Gymguy8

5. Hector I looked at the clock. It was 7:45. The sun was already shining bright. It had been ninety minutes since the faggot boy up on 54 had carefully crept out of the building. It was the advantage of the motion sensing system; even as lazy as I was, I still saw most of what happened in the early hours. But it was getting busier. If he came home much later, I wasn't going to get a chance to fuck him over. I shifted slightly in my seat. My dick was definitely in the mood to fuck him over, and it was making even sitting a bit uncomfortable. Just as soon as I adjusted myself, I looked at the screen. The faggot boy was coming back. I killed the key reader at the back. He was going to have to come in through the front. Come in through me. He went up to the door, swiped his card, and nothing happened. He swiped it again, before noticing the LED wasn't even lit. He stood up, and started to head to the front. Just to fuck with him, I turned the reader back on just as soon as he rounded the corner. If he went back, it would be mysteriously working again. But I didn't have to bother. He came straight in, right up to me. "Hey, you know the card reader in the back isn't working?" I tried not to laugh. His fake bravado was undercut by the cum dried on his face. "I've heard that. We've got someone coming to look at it soon. In the meantime, let's double check your card is working right." I stood up and motioned the boy to follow me into the storage room in the back. He knew exactly what I had planned for him and he followed me without another word. "Your card," I asked, as I carefully locked the door behind us. He handed it over to me. His swagger from thirty seconds ago was gone. Another minute, he'd be on his knees, sucking my cock. Another five minutes, and I'd be fucking his hole hard, deep, and raw. "You're out early today," I said. "What were you doing?" He looked down; he was properly embarrassed about what he had been doing even without saying a word. "Oh, I was hanging out with friends." He tried to be nonchalant about it. "At 8:00am?" I asked. I leaned up against one of the storage racks. It was filled with packages residents still hadn't yet picked up. "Was one of your friends named Tina?" "Yeah," he said, sheepishly. He still wasn't meeting my eyes. This was hardly the first time he had told me about partying. "From the cum smeared across your face, seems like you had a good time." "Yeah," he repeated, still looking down. This wasn't even the first time he had been back here with me. He was still fully dressed; it was presumptuous of a faggot like him to not have already stripped down for me. "Bet you need more," I said. "Strip, faggot." That I even had to ask was a mistake he was going to atone for soon enough. He pulled off his shirt. His shorts were riding low enough that I could see the waist band of his jockstrap and his pubes sticking out from under it. But his chest was just as smooth as ever. "Shorts too," I said. "Your ass is your best asset." "Yes, sir," he said. At least he hadn't forgotten how to address a real man. "Show me your hole," I said. He turned away from me, spread his legs and bent over. His ass cheeks were perfect: half melons, hard from muscle, framed by the straps of his jock. He reached back and pulled one cheek to the side. The simple act gave me a clear view of his hole, smooth and hairless, ready to welcome my uncut brown cock and my thick Latino cum. "You're gonna get fucked, faggot," I said. "Please, Sir," he said, grabbing his other cheek. His hole was completely exposed, and my dick was throbbing in my pants. All that was important was I needed to get my dick into his hole. I didn't even bother stripping down; I just unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock. Through his legs, the cocksucker stared as my dick emerged, his eyes locked on my shaft. "Put it in me," he murmured. "All the way in your culo," I said. "You already seeded?" "No. Just sucked my bud off." His legs were starting to shake a bit; he was tweaking hard, and he needed something to focus on. I knew just the thing to help him. I walked over to where he was bent over and lined up my cock with his hole. I spit on it a few times; he deserved a bit of lube. "Fuck. Be slow." "Why," I started, and pressed my dick against his hole. "Should," I continued, as I rammed into him, brutally opening him up. "I." Two inches of my shaft disappeared into his hole. "Care." Another five inches entered his body. "Fuck," he gasped. "Not so..." he started. But I cut him off. "Shut the fuck up, faggot. No one cares what a cocksucker says." I paused for a second, mostly to enjoy the sensation of a hot, wet hole welcoming my dick. The shift had been utterly boring, and it was nice to have some fun right before I had to head back home. It was particularly nice to be able to pound this particular faggot's hole. He had been out of town for a few days, and I had missed the way his hole sucked in my dick and then milked it dry. This was the natural order of the world, a man like me enjoying some stupid faggot's body. I pushed the last inch of my dick into the young man's hole. He gasped but that only made my cock harder. "You still got any favors?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "I do. Pipe's empty, but I've got some more tina." "My pipe's just fine," I said. I pulled my dick out. It was clean, although already shiny with spit and ass juice. "Get me your stash, and bend over the desk." He pulled a zippered case out of his shorts. He opened it and pulled out a small baggie. It was full of water-clear crystals. It had been years since I had been able to enjoy; I got tested too often on this job to risk partying any longer. But it didn't mean I didn't enjoy getting a faggot fucked up and revel in the depravity that ensued. "Give it here," I said. He handed it over without protest. From the weight, I guessed it was nearly five grams; the faggot wasn't messing around today. "And fucking bend over," I repeated, when he hesitated and instead watched what I was doing with the tina. "Yes sir," he said meekly and bent over the desk, his head pressed against the smooth wood surface, his face carefully bent away from me. I opened the bag of crystal, and removed a single small shard. Still, it was going to be more than enough for what I had planned. I stuck my pinky under my foreskin, lifting it up just enough to stick the shard underneath. It would melt a bit, and give me a bit of a high. But most of it would land in the poor tweaker boy's ass, pushing him sky-high. It scratched a bit, and the familiar burn came soon after. I spit on my dick twice, then lined it up with my boy's asshole. "Fucking take it, puta," I grunted, as I pressed my dick back into his hole. There was just enough spit for it to enter easily. But, at about inch four, I felt my foreskin slide back. The motion released my dickhead's first mind-altering payload directly into the faggot's tender asshole. "Fuck," the boy said. "You fucking dosed me." "I'm sorry," I said. I slapped his ass just in case he needed to be reminded of who was in charge here. "I didn't hear what you said." "Fuck," he hissed under his breath. I pushed my dick a bit deeper, feeling the shard scrape against our shared skin. He gasped, but managed to force himself to speak. "Thank you, Sir." "Hell yeah," I said. I pushed my dick the rest of the way in, feeling my pre-cum begin to drip. It was helping to lube up the boy and to melt the crystal. "You're gonna get a big fucking load. Straight from my goddamn Latin dick." "Fuckin' A!" he yelped. I slapped his ass. I didn't want anything interrupting this, or at least not before I had gotten my nut off in him. "Better remember how to enjoy it," I said. "Cause I'm not stopping until I cum in that tweaked-out ass of yours." I slid out a few inches, then shoved my dick back into the boy. As I did so, the shard broke up. I hardly cared. If anything, the smaller fragments would get absorbed far faster and that meant I could properly rape-fuck the faggot. "And I'm not pulling out, either." "Please Sir," he gasped. I reached under him and grabbed his balls. Like his cock, they had shrunk a bit under the influence of the crystal. I squeezed them, just hard enough to remind him who was in charge. "Fuck, Sir. Please Sir. Give me your load." He struggled a little bit, but not enough to matter. It only served to force my shaft deeper into his body. "That's what I like to hear, tweaker boy," I said. I squeezed his balls a little harder. His ass clenched, as he struggled to deal with the pain. My dick twitched in reaction and dripped more pre-cum into him. From previous encounters, I knew he was a total slut. The dried cum on his face only re-enforced that perception. I hoped the next guy liked sloppy seconds, because by the time I had finished seeding his hole, he was going to be burping cum. "And stop fighting it. We both know you love getting fucked hard." He relaxed slightly, and I took the opportunity to slam my dick deep into his guts. He immediately clenched back up, but it only served to lock my dick right in place in his ass. "Just take it faggot," I said, grabbing his waist, and levering myself another half inch into his body. His body was completely my play thing now, and I wasn't going to take anything less than full domination. For both of us, me dominating him was the right thing to do. Faggots were always happier when they had a real man's cock in their mouth or ass and men were always happier when they didn't have to hold back. He wasn't the only arrogant faggot in the building. They acted so superior, until they saw my dick and then they were powerless to say no to anything I asked of them. I started dosing guys three years ago. A year later, I stopped bothering with condoms. It was bareback or nothing. If anything, they started coming more often. Another year, and I stopped listening to them tell me how it felt. All that was important was how it felt for me. I pulled my dick out and slammed it back in. His ass struggled to take me in, but that was part of the attraction. Something taken by force is delectable and satisfying than the plain banality of something freely given. His sudden grunts were all I needed to power through a hard-pounding, deep-dicking hole raping. He struggled for a bit, before my anal assault became too much. I was surprised that he had lasted as long as he did. The tina must have been really kicking in. "Fuck, Sir, Please Sir," he grunted. My dick twitched. There was nothing like a tweaked-out faggot begging for cock that made me drip pre-cum. The utter depravity of a man giving it up for another man, not just allowing me to do this to him, but begging me. "Fuck me, Sir," he repeated over and over again. It was his prayer to the only god he recognized or understood, a man's cock. I pushed my dick in, and held it there. "You want more?" I asked, letting a bit of pre-cum drip out. "Please Sir," he said. The certainty was no longer there. He remembered what had happened times before, when his god was a vengeful god. L pressed my weight against his hole, and my shaft sunk in deeper. He moaned, it was hard to tell if it was from pleasure or pain. It was harder for me to care which it was. His hole felt just fine squeezing and milking my shaft. "Um," he started. "Um, Maybe," he continued. It was hard for him to get the words out. "I'm not sure." It was now clear it wasn't pleasure any longer. It's hurting a bit." I moaned in pleasure. There was something about eliciting that reaction from him that felt like I had just unlocked a personal accomplishment. I pulled out from his hole. Not all the way, but enough to make him think it might be over. "Oh?" I asked. I gently stroked his hole with my shaft. "You know, we don't have to do this. Ever." I put the emphasis on the last word. I had always made it clear with my faggots that they were free to say no. But their "no" would be final. I'd never touch them again. I can't say it wasn't difficult; when some of the pitiful little faggots came back begging, it was often hard to say no, to busting them up and reminding them what pitiful beasts they were. "But, it's.... it’s so big," he grunted. I smiled and pushed it back into him. "You're hurting me," he grunted. His face was pressed up against the desk with his left cheek pressing against the dusty surface. His face was rigid in pain. My dick was rigid in pleasure. "Oh?" I asked. I started slowly but intently slam-fucking him. Each forceful thrust into his guts elicited a yelp, but despite it, he didn't tell me to stop. "I think I'm enjoying this fuck," I said, as I fell into a steady rhythm of sliding into him, dripping some pre-cum, then pulling out. "Fucking want to pound you," I said, slowly picking up the pace. "Please, Sir," he moaned. But this time, there was no longer the anger and fear in his voice. The crystal I had dosed him with had melted and it was now kicking in. It was the perfect timing; I needed to get off, but I wasn't interested in holding him down. "Breed me Sir, the faggot moaned. With those words, he had given himself completely over to me. "Fucking breed you," I replied. "Breed that faggot hole hard," I grunted as I slammed the entire length of my dick into his hole. He gasped, his eyes widened, but yet, he still managed to clamp that hole tight around my dick. "Breed that faggot hole deep," I grunted as I pulled out and pushed back in, breaking down the last of his resistance to my manhood. "Please Sir, breed me. Give me your seed, Sir." The crystal had worked its magic, and he was now in full-fledged cum slut mode. He would do anything, pay almost any price to get the next load. I checked my watch. Unfortunately, I had only a few more minutes before the next shift would be arriving. I wouldn't be able to put the slut through his full paces, but, there was no way I was going to pass up the chance to nut in him at least once. "Please, Sir," he repeated. His voice was unnaturally even and expressionless. It was the same for his eyes. They were still open, but they were focused on some distant, unknowable point. The crystal had taken him away, and he was lost somewhere in his own world. I slapped his ass hard, and slammed my dick back into him. I didn't want him escaping the utter reality of my fuck. "Fuck!" he grunted, as he jerked back to the inescapable present. "Oh God," he continued. "Fucking big dick," he said. At the last minute, he remembered what he needed to be saying. "Thank you, Sir." I laughed. It was just pure, animal joy. I had gotten my dick up some guy's hole, and he was begging me to cum inside him. I would head some satiated and happy, the faggot would walk home exhausted, sore, and filled with sperm. I hadn't meant the laugh to come across cruel; it was just a laugh. Besides, my need to fuck hard was just as valid as the fag's need to be raped. There was no cruelty in maintaining the proper order of nature. "Just," he started. I slammed my dick into him, and he gasped. "No," I said. "I'm gonna get off the way I want to." Unlike some sluts, he took my cock mostly uncomplaining. I hated a faggot who constantly complained and was not above using some duct tape to keep him quiet. My dick throbbed. As much as I wanted to prolong the pleasure, I was already working on borrowed time. I needed to be at the front desk when the next shift arrived. "Hell yeah," I grunted, and slammed my dick in and out a few times. I finally settled with my cockhead nestled deep in the fag's hole. I held it there for a second, feeling how hot his hole was. I had never used a condom on him. I always fuck a faggot bareback and yet, they never seemed to get knocked up. The entire length of my dick tingled. I pulled out half an inch and then shoved it back in. It was the last bit of stimulation I needed and the monster between my legs took over. My balls clenched up tight and my staff thickened. I heard the fag gasp. "Fucking going to breed you," I said and slammed my dick all the way into his hole. He gasped again. I responded by shooting the first spurt of cum deep in his hole. "Fucking." I shot another spurt of man-juice into his hole. "Breeding." One more jet was injected deep in his hole. "You." I stopped any pretense of speaking, and just unloaded in his ass. Two more spurts landed inside of the cocksucker, then a third and fourth. My orgasm seemed to go on forever, through several more jets of cum. It was the way a real man came. It was intense, demanding, and uncompromising. "Fuck," the fag grunted, his entire body shivering from intensity of my orgasm. "Fuck, please," he moaned. I couldn't tell if he was begging for more, or for less. I went with more, and pushed all the way back into him, and unleashed several more jets. "Fill me up," he grunted. "Fucking fill me with your seed." He had that distant look again. The crystal had convinced him that he wasn't being fucked; it was just his body going through a rough bit. I checked my watch. I had only a few more minutes, and I couldn't get caught for this. It wasn't enough time to fuck him properly, but there was more than enough time to properly fuck him up. "You want it all, faggot?" I ask. "Yeah," he says, his voice once more distant. "Please, Sir. I want it all." I was even getting his permission to fuck him over. I grabbed the little bag of crystal, and extracted another thick shard from it. The cocksucker was already tweaked. This was going to put him into fucking orbit. I almost wished my shift was not coming to an end because it was going to be hot to watch the parade of men arrive to fuck him, then leave not twenty minutes later. "You're going to get it, faggot," I said. I started to pull my dick out of his hole. I was careful not to let any of the cum that I had just injected into him drip out of his hole. It was important that the cocksucker make my fluids part of his body. "Get damn everything," I said, as another few inches of my dick emerged from his hole. It was wet and glossy from the cum, and still impressively thick and hard. "Please, don't pull out," he said. But it was too late. With a wet popping sound, my dickhead slipped from his hole. I silently counted how long it took for his hole to close back up. One second went by, and I could still see the pool of cum in his anus. Then two and three seconds, and his hole tightened up enough to hide the cum. Only after five long and slutty seconds did his ass finally close up. My dick was the one with the power and it had done this to the faggot. My dick twitched in pleasure. "Just wait," I said. I pinched the shard between my thumb and forefinger. I had barely brushed my fingers against his but that it opened up and let me push in. I pushed in past two knuckles before pausing, but eventually, both fingers and their potent cargo were palm-deep in his hole. "There," I said. I released the shard, and carefully pushed the crystal a bit deeper in his hole. "Ooooof," he muttered. "What's that?" I pulled back and quickly found his prostate. I rubbed it twice, which was all he needed to start moaning in pleasure. It would be a minute or two before the warmth really kicked in and he realized that I had dosed him. "Fuck," I said. I slapped his ass; when he looked back, he saw me glancing at my watch. "Gotta get back to work, faggot. Get dressed." He paused, longer than any cocksucker should ever think about an order. I slapped his ass. "Get dressed," I repeated. I stuffed my cock into my underwear and got dressed again. The cocksucker pulled up his shorts, barely even trying to hide his freshly-fucked hole. The cocksucker grabbed the bag of crystal off the desk; I doubt he noticed that there were two fewer shards in it. He looked at me like he was expecting something. "You know what to do," I said. "Yes, Sir," he said. I walked out of the storage area, and back to my desk. Luckily, I was still alone. Which meant that the next shift was now officially late. One minute later, the faggot stepped out of the storage room, closed the door behind him, and went straight to the elevator. I would always watch him, but he had never returned my gaze. Today was no different; he stared down, like he was embarrassed by what he had just done. I looked at my watch again. I laughed. I had gotten my rocks off and I was getting overtime. Not a bad start to my Saturday.

4. Cal "Oh, hell yeah. You know how I get when you parTy. Get that mouth over here and let me fuck that throat." His screen name was Str8HeadHunter. I'm not sure if I ever knew his name, despite sucking him off every week or so. From his sex-addled mumbling as I worshipped his tool, I had managed to figure out he was actually married, and from the casual family photographs he didn't bother to hide, I managed to figure out he had two kids, a boy and a girl. But that didn't matter to us. All that mattered was how perfectly his cock fit in my throat. And how hungry I was for his fertile and potent dad-cum. "Yes sir," I wrote back. I looked to my left. The glass pipe was on the side table right where I had left it a few minutes ago. I had woken up an hour earlier, nestled between JP and the new boy, Seth. I had turned over and buried my face in JP's chest hair, but I was already awake. After fifteen minutes, I gave up, and gently removed myself from the mound of three other men. As I squeezed my way out, they pulled closer, an animal reaction programmed deep in their brains. I made my way to the living room, grabbing my phone and a party kit on the way. Nestled in Jon's favorite easy chair, the leather was warm against my naked skin. I turned on the lamp; it provided just enough light to carefully load the glass pipe. Jon had mentioned he had found a new dealer. The merchandise looked good, long, clear shards of crystal. There was no way I could resist, but I still took the time to melt the crystal properly before taking the first hit. I inhaled deeply, letting the thick clouds fill my lungs. "Fuck," I mumbled, careful not to exhale too much. The purity of the drugs was remarkable; there was barely any taste, and the smell was as perfect as it had ever been. It was reflected in the drug's effects as well; even the medium size hit I had done was hitting me hard. My hole was starting to vibrate, and I was craving the taste of cock. I held the rest of the hit as long as I could. As I held the hit, I managed to log into a few sex apps. It would be several hours before the first of the guests for Seth's orgy would be arriving. I needed dick now, and couldn't imagine waiting that long. Of course, the drugs were not helping. As I scrolled through the listing of near-by men, I exhaled, then took another long, slow hit. I was starting to spin out sleazy fantasies of each man I saw, how they would want to use my holes for their pleasure. If I was lucky, one of them would want to make it a reality. The pickings were slim at first, but then right around six, they started to pick up. A few minutes later, my old stand-by, Str8HeadHunter logged in. He cut straight to the chase, "Hey cocksucker. You looking?" I took another big hit from the glass pipe and messaged him. "Yeah," I texted. "I am." As I exhaled the hit, I pressed "send." It was too late to back out of my impending rendezvous with Josh or back down from my rapidly growing tweak. A few seconds later, he replied. "Fuck yeah," he said. "My place." I scrambled out of the leather chair. I still needed to pull on clothes. I padded quietly through the bedroom, still chatting with Josh, pulling on a jockstrap, an old pair of shorts and a t-shirt. Right as I was putting on the shoes, I got another text. "Good cocksucker. Can't wait to hear you gag." I had been wondering if I should take the pipe with me. But the message put any debate to rest. It wasn't the first time I had serviced Josh, and I could tell when he was on the fuck-path. The morning's goal was to get him off; I was just the cocksucker that would do it. I slipped the slim case into my pockets; in addition to the pipe and the torch, it had a small baggie with at least another gram of tina. As long as my asshole was dripping sperm, Jon and JP wouldn't mind me coming back later than expected. "On my way," I wrote back. Everything seemed to be going slower, as the crystal really kicked in. It seemed to take forever to get to the door, and then the wait for the elevator seemed endless. Of course, my sex-fogged brain couldn't think of anything other than the universe conspiring against me and denying my chance to suck some dick. I was able to keep it together enough to get out of the apartment building and into the bright, late summer morning. I put on sunglasses; they would help. I wouldn't have to make eye contact with people. Josh's place was only a few blocks away. I walked as fast as I dared, trying not to attract attention to myself. I wanted to do another hit from the pipe, but that would have to wait. If I did a good job, Josh would want me to do another hit or three. He loved to watch me debase myself. When the tina kicked in, I would do almost anything for a taste of cock. At the base of his apartment, I found his buzzer. Apartment 511. At the top floor; I was glad that there was an elevator. "I'm here," I said when the buzzer connected. "Good cocksucker," he said. "Come on up here. And then go down on me." He laughed, but still pressed the button to let me in. The elevator took forever again, then I had to walk down the long, open hallway to his apartment. If I looked to the left, there were the nondescript doors; along the right, the passage was open to the weather. I could look down and see the sidewalk below. A couple was walking by, but they never looked up, much less focused on the tweaker chasing after dick on the balcony far above. I wandered down to the far door. It was closed so I rang the doorbell. It was louder than I expected; I thought the entire building could hear it. There were a few agonizing seconds, as I wondered if I had come to the wrong door. Or if Josh had changed his mind. My mouth was watering; I could almost taste his dick in my mouth. I wanted it pressing into me, forcing its way into my throat, and pumping me full of his thick white semen. It was probably just a few seconds before Josh opened the door. He was wearing a pair of old grey cut-off sweatpants. The outline of his cockhead was obvious. There was a momentary smile, but then as he looked me over, it disappeared into a much more serious expression. He had opened the wooden door, but paused. He made no move to open the screen door still separating us. "What's the first rule, cocksucker?" he said. My stomach twisted. He had a long set of rules. In my haste to get here, I had only remembered the pleasures of servicing his cock, not the responsibilities that also came with it. I remembered my catechism. "The first rule is that faggots don't deserve clothes." "And?" Josh asked. He let his eyes trail down my body. Not that I needed any extra hints about what I was supposed to be doing. I pulled off my shirt, folded it neatly, and put it on the ground next to me. "I'm sorry," I said. I undid my shorts and let them drop to the ground. My dick was straining against my jock strap. I glanced down the hallway. Luckily, it was still empty. I knelt down, and extracted the party pouch from a pocket, then folded the shorts as well. When I looked up, my head was exactly level with Josh's crotch. His cock was also utterly constrained by his clothing, eager for the kind of attention that only I could give him. "Good faggot," he said, and pushed open the screen door, finally allowing me to enter his lair. I stepped in from the hallway, carefully taking my clothes in with me. "You remember the second rule?" "Yes," I said. "Faggots take the loads." I took off my old tennis shoes. I hadn't bothered with socks. I was following Josh. He was going to his study. There was a large TV, for him to watch straight porn, and a leather couch, for him to get sucked off on. "Good sir?" I asked. I was only wearing the jock strap now. Josh stopped right in the door to the den, turned, and gave me a disdainful look. "Don't care about your cock, faggot," he said, laughing and stroked his crotch. "What's the third rule, cocksucker?" he asked. There was an unspoken threat: not knowing the answer would bar my way into his sanctum, and deny me the pleasure of his sperm. "Cocksuckers suck, unless spoken to." I swallowed. I remembered the last time. I didn't speak for a day afterwards; he had me spend an agonizing hour on my back, my head hanging over the edge of his desk, as he nonchalantly fucked my throat into oblivion. He would stop every so often, make me hit the pipe, and gargle some lube. "Good faggot," he said. He stepped back into the room, expertly navigating himself to the couch, and falling backwards into its embrace. "God," he continued. "I need this." He pulled down his sweat pants, letting his dick spring free. I gulped. He was already fully erect. That meant there would be no acclimation period for me; we would go from zero to all eight inches immediately. "Well?" he asked, as his cock swayed back and forth slowly. "What are you waiting for?" I gulped again. Luckily, his cock wasn't super thick. But it was thick enough and definitely long enough. Not to mention when fully aroused, it was as stiff as a steel rod. I was conflicted. My tina-addled brain couldn't stand the thought of not getting his cock. My more realistic body had an innate sense of what Josh's cock could do to me. I slowly knelt down between his legs. I was soon on my knees, almost naked, with his erect cock right in front of me. I had been defeated by the power of his cock. "Go ahead," Josh said. "Give it a lick." I leaned in and ran my tongue along the length of his dick, starting at the base where his engorged balls rested, working my length along the warm, smooth shaft, up to the bullet-like cockhead. There was a drop of pre-cum at the tip, that I eagerly licked up. "Fuck," he continued. "That was what I was fucking talking about. Cocksucker licking my shaft." I wondered if he talked that way with his wife or children. I took the head into my mouth, savoring another drop of pre-cum that had formed at the tip. "Although, not so fast. I want to enjoy this." I looked up at him. He was smiling, a familiar, evil smile. "When was the last time you got a load?" he asked. "Thursday night," I said. Josh liked to begin our cocksucking sessions with a brief interrogation. Except for one small, crucial detail, he knew just about everything about my life: I was the boy for two men. I still slept around a lot. I barebacked. I had partied in front of him too many times to count. I no longer bothered even attempting to lie or embellish. "Who was it? Where?" I looked down to see another drop of pre-cum form at the tip of his dick. He noticed it too. "Go ahead. I know you want it." I leaned in, and ran my tongue over the salty, delicious pearl of fluid. "I was in Phoenix for work. It was another guy at the hotel. Found him online and I went down to his room and sucked him off." "Yeah?" Josh asked. "Yeah," I continued. The tina was surging through my veins and hitting me hard. It was easy to continue, to tell him every sordid detail of the night. "He said his wife never sucked him off." When I mentioned the wife, Josh unconsciously crossed his arms and began to play with his wedding ring. I forced myself to stay focused on his face, even as barely a foot away, his cock slowly swung with his every breath. "Lucky you were there to take care of him." "May I?" I asked, indicating the slim black case I had carried from my shorts to the study. Josh smiled. He knew exactly what it contained. "Of course, faggot. Did you swallow his load?" I nodded, as I took the pipe and torch from the case. "Yeah," I said, checking the bowl. The crystal had solidified into the familiar white flower. I lit the torch and held it under the bowl, watching the crystal disappear and the bowl begin to fill with white smoke. "Of course, I did," I said, then stuck the stem of the pipe in my mouth. I inhaled slowly and deeply, pausing to let the bowl re-fill with the clouds. "Nice," Josh said, as my lungs filled up with the crystal. "Big hit for me, cocksucker." I was going to get as tweaked as possible, regardless of what Josh said. But his easy-going, yet insistent command made it easier to inhale deeply. I had hoped to delay the inevitable, but it was no use. The all-encompassing and powerful hunger was consuming me. I needed more crystal. I needed more dick. I needed more cum. "He asked me if I would swallow his load," I said, as I finally pulled the pipe out of my mouth. I was careful not to lose too much of the intoxicating clouds. "That's it?" Josh asked. "Didn't know he could have asked for so much more from you, huh?" I nodded in agreement. Although Josh had never wanted to fuck me, I had told him many times about my anal exploits. "How was his load? Taste good?" I didn't immediately answer his question. I wanted to savor the clouds in my chest and let them soak into my bloodstream. While I was waiting to exhale, I leaned in and sucked on his dickhead for as long as I could. Finally, I exhaled, and a thick cloud of the crystal blocked my vision for a second. "Big. Thick. Almost sweet," I said. I licked my lips, remembering his load and anticipating one soon to come. "Nice. Must have been a happy cocksucker." "Yeah," I said. "But then he got all weird. After he came." "Weird? How? What happened?" "Oh, he just started saying how gross that was, that he couldn't believe I swallowed his load, what a dirty faggot I was, how gross it was." I remembered one of his quotes distinctly. "I'd never respect my wife if she did that." "What was his name?" Josh asked me. "I can't remember." I blushed. I wasn't even sure if I had ever known his name. Surprisingly, I wasn't even stoned when I did it. "Well, he does have a bit of a point, you know," Josh said. I put down the torch and pipe, careful not to burn the floor. "It's pretty nasty to suck a guy off and then swallow his jizz without even knowing his name." He put his arm on the back of my head and guided me back to his dick. I opened my mouth and allowed his shaft to enter. "But that's why I love a faggot like you. Always know I'm gonna get off fucking your throat." He pulled on the back of my head, forcing his cock into my throat. I stifled a gag. "And I never have to lie to my wife." He forced his dick into my throat, until my nose was pressed against his carefully trimmed pubes. I inhaled deeply one last time, before his shaft blocked off my airway. I could smell a bit of soap, a bit of sweat, a bit of masculinity. My own dick twitched as did my asshole. I was hungry, starving even, and this was just the appetizer. "Fuck," he grunted, and pushed his cock deeper into my throat. "Taking it all." My head was impaled on his cock, and there was no way I could say anything without gagging on his cock. Nor could I even nod; his dick was a stiff pole running through my mouth and throat. I finally settled for giving him a thumbs-up signal. With his free hand, he grabbed my other arm, holding it closely. "Oh fuck," he grunted again. His dick was throbbing, and I could feel his he was dripping a steady stream of precum into my throat. "Fucking favorite cocksucker." He said it like he was praising a pet for a particularly clever trick. "Just all the way down," he said. I tilted my head upwards a bit. It was just enough to make the path from my lips to my throat a bit straighter and it was also enough to allow almost another full inch of Josh's dick to slide into my body. "Mmmph," I grunted. His shaven balls were pressed up against my chin. They were dense and warm, and I almost believed I felt the cum churning in them. My toes curled in anticipation; Josh was going to feed me every drop of his fertile seed and I was going to swallow every precious drop. "Remember the third rule," Josh said. "Don't try to speak. I don't want to hear your faggot voice. I just want to feel that wet cocksucker throat." He pressed down on the back of my head, forcing my face into his crotch. Even if his penis hadn't been buried several inches deep in my throat, I still wouldn't have been able to breath. My nose pressed against his pubes and the base of his flat stomach and was completely blocked off. But this was not the first time I had found myself in this situation nor was it even the first time it had happened with Josh. I closed my eyes, and focused on the dickhead lodged in my throat. It was dripping pre-cum and if my throat could bring this kind of pleasure to Josh's manhood, I wasn't sure if any level of discomfort mattered to me. I was here to worship him, and that meant that my first priority was to make him feel good. My needs were more than fulfilled by serving him. The tina was hitting me hard; warm waves of sleazy futures were washing over me. Worse than that, I had let Josh get into my head. The last time I had gotten tweaked and had a dom top get into my head, I had been literally and figuratively speechless for several days. He had fucked my throat for six hours, stopping only to make me gargle some lube, hit the pipe, or a bit of both. "Fuck yeah, cocksucker," Josh was mumbling. I looked up for a second; he was staring at me, but his eyes were focused somewhere else. His expression was a smile mixed with intense concentration. "Worship that goddamn dick, faggot," he continued. He released his grip on my head; I used the opportunity to pull off, so I just had his dickhead in my mouth. I gulped in air, trying to find an equilibrium between my burning throat and dire need for oxygen. "Don't stop," he said, and reached for a vape pen. He pressed the button and inhaled. Compared to the tina hit he had just made me do, it was a puny effort. Even so, enough of the vape escaped that I could tell he was getting stoned. I was hardly in a position to object; he had seen me smoking crystal meth. "Uh-huh," he said, putting away the vape pen and putting his hand back on my head. He pressed down, forcing his cock against the back of my throat. I struggled not to gag. That would have been hard with just his dickhead pressing against my tonsils. With his shaft fully in my throat, it was impossible. I jerked off his shaft; I did it quickly enough that he didn't have a chance to hold me in place. "Come on cocksucker. You know what you have to do. Don't let a bit of gagging stop you." I nodded and took a few deep breaths to re-center myself. "Do a hit for me," he said, pointing towards the glass pipe resting next to my leg. "You sure?" I asked. I was already tweaked, and wanted to ride the high a bit longer. The new crystal was amazing; another hit was going to launch me into outer space. "Yeah," he said. "And don't make it a pussy hit, either." I nodded. I had to take the smallest hit I dared. If that hit didn't pass muster, I'd have to do a second hit and that hit would have to be absolutely massive. "Wanna watch you debase yourself on my cock," he continued. I reached down and grabbed the pipe and torch. I heated the bowl, forcing myself to watch the drugs melt and smoke. My mind was running off in so many ways, it was hard to concentrate. I wanted to get back to Josh's cock. I wanted to feel it dripping in my mouth and pounding my throat. But it was important to please Josh first. I stuck the stem in my mouth, and began to inhale slowly but steadily, making sure the bowl was always filled with the clouds. I wanted to make this a hit that Josh would be proud of, even as I knew what it would likely do to me. Control was so difficult when I was high. Inhibitions were lowered, and taboos disappeared. I did things that I had never planned on doing when I was tweaked. Even worse, the most depraved things seemed so natural when I was high. They seemed like the right thing to do. My lungs filled up, slowly and steadily. I could feel the drugs enter my body. Even before I had exhaled, the hit was affecting me. I was going to stop before it was too late. I wanted to stop before I went too far. But instead, the clouds called out to me. The clouds reminded me that anything was possible. I took another deep breath directly from the cock-like stem of the glass pipe. This time it was going to be OK. I wasn't going to lick up cum from the floor in a video booth. I wasn't going to venture into the ghetto and let some cracked-out hung thug fuck me. I wasn't going to suck off some random stranger for 3 hours. It was going to be ok. Before I realized it, I had done the biggest hit of the morning. "Fuck, that's what I'm talking about," Josh said. Finally, I pulled the pipe from my lips. I looked at it; from what I thought was a nearly full bowl, there didn't seem to be much left. Maybe my mind was playing tricks on me, and I had forgotten how much I had started with. But yet, my hands were shaking, in the way I associated with a deep tina high. Maybe I had smoked the entire bowl. I didn't care. I put down the pipe and torch and, still holding the hit in my lungs, went back down on Josh's beautiful dick. "Yeah," Josh moaned, as his dick slid smoothly into my throat. He put his hand back on my head, insistently pulling me down on his shaft. Another inch penetrated my throat, and I could no longer breathe. I swallowed, forced myself to focus, and relaxed my throat. I felt his thick cockhead press deeper into me, choking me. But somehow, despite the very real physical discomfort, I was enjoying this. With one arm, I reached up to play with Josh's nipple. With the other hand, I reached down and started to jerk my own cock. Even though I had become crystal-limp, I still couldn't help but jerk myself off. "Fuck yeah," Josh murmured, "My very own tweaked out cocksucker." He pressed down, so that the entire length of his cock forced itself into my throat, but then immediately released all the pressure. "Show me that cloud, cocksucker," he said. I pulled off and exhaled. The hit was bigger than I had expected, and it engulfed the two of us. I leaned forward. The cloud was obscuring my view, but luckily, I felt his cock press against my lips. I opened my mouth and let him enter me. "Oh damn," he grunted. "Just fucking worship my dick." More of his dick slipped into my mouth. I welcomed it. Josh deserved to feel this kind of pleasure. When his dickhead pressed against the back of my throat, I didn't hesitate at all. I let the engorged shaft slide deep into my throat. Before long, my nose was pressed up against Josh's pubes, and I was deep-throating his manhood like the hungry cocksucker that I was. "That's it," josh murmured. He did another hit from the vape pen as I continued to suck him off. About then, I sort of lost track of time. Everything seemed so easy and perfect. All I had to do was stay on my knees and suck him off. I did it with pleasure and enthusiasm; sucking dick was what I had been put on this earth to do. I remember pausing for a second for him to pour a bit of lube on his cock, and for us to share a hit from the brown bottle. Then what might have been hours of dick-worship, and another popper break. We repeated the deep throating session, this time enhanced by the warmth of the poppers. Finally, I looked up. Josh was staring at me, his cock still hard as a rock. "Fuck, cocksucker. You keep that up, you're gonna fucking drown in my load." I smiled. A bead of pre-cum slowly formed on his piss slit. I licked it clean, savoring the salty, funky masculinity of his fluids. "God damn. You gonna swallow my load, faggot?" I nodded, and licked his cock again. He responded by grabbing my head, holding it in place. I expected him to force me down on his shaft, but first he deftly grabbed the bottle of poppers, opened, and held the bottle under my nose. "Big hit for me, cocksucker," he said. Of course, with his dick lodged in my throat, and him holding one of my nostrils closed with a finger, I had no option but to inhale as much as I could. The first of the poppers hit me even as I was inhaling more. It was going to be an intense high. He pulled the bottle away, and did a big hit of his own. "Fuck, this is going to be good." He screwed the cap on the poppers, put them down, and put both hands on my head. I went all the way down on his shaft, and he held me in place. I knew how he liked to cum. He liked to pound my throat, and he was beginning the assault. It built quickly, as the poppers hit him, and he was slamming his dick into my mouth and throat. Luckily, the poppers were hitting me just as hard, otherwise I would have been gagging. "Fuuuuck," he grunted. I felt the tension growing in his shaft. It was the first sign. Then, there was the tightening of his balls. That was the second sign. I took a big gasp of air, right before Josh slammed the full length of his cock into my throat. That was the third sign. A few seconds later, his dick spasmed, and I knew he had just shot the first volley of his load in my throat. "Fuuuuck," he grunted again. This time, he pulled his dick partway out. I could taste the first few bitter drops of semen on the back of my tongue. "Fuuuuck," he repeated. He pulled his cock out; just the dickhead remained in my mouth. The cum was still flowing, now salty but no longer bitter. It was almost sweet, and I lapped up every drop, frantically trying not let any of his precious fluid go to waste. "Every fucking drop of it, cocksucker," Josh grunted, reminding me of just how important my job was. I didn't need the reminder. There was no way I was going to voluntarily give up the chance to drink his cum straight from the tap. With only his dickhead in my mouth, it was easier to talk. Not simple, but at least easier than when the entire shaft was thrust in my mouth. "Yes Sir," I managed to say. "Right on, faggot." He shoved his dick back into my throat, coating it with his thick white cum. It dripped down, and landed directly in my guts. It was a weird feeling; I was momentarily overcome with panic when a bit blocked my windpipe and I couldn't breathe. I had barely gagged when he was face-fucking me, but now I might choke on his spooge. "Goddamn cocksucker. What are you trying to do? Milk me fucking dry?" Despite his protests, the rhythmic spurts of sperm kept on shooting from his dick. I was in cumpig heaven, and swallowed every single drop. "Yes, Sir," I said. The tina had gotten properly into my cocksucker head; I was using "Sir" with him. "Good faggot," he said. However, he started to ease his cock out of my throat and back into my mouth. He wasn't quite as hard, and the cum was now more of a slow trickle than the explosive spurts a few moments ago. "Fucking good faggot," Josh said. "Taking all of my dirty spunk." "Um hmm!" I grunted, trying to swallow another mouthful of his cum. He pulled his dick out of my mouth, and wiped it against my face. "Look good with my sperm on you," Josh laughed. "You gonna wear it home for me?" "Yes," I said. "Yes Sir, I will." "Fucking dirty cocksucker," Josh said. He wiped his dick against my face once more, then pulled it back. I recognized the action. It was his way of telling me my job here was done. My ass twitched, thinking about the way he had just used me. I stood up slowly, the tina and poppers making my head spin momentarily. I stepped back into the hall. Josh was a few seconds behind me, having pulled his sweat pants back on. I had stepped into my shorts, slipping the party gear into one of the pockets. I reached for my face, about to wipe off the spooge, when Josh muttered. "Whoa there cocksucker. You wear a man's semen proudly." I looked away. What I had said in the heat of poppered-up passion seemed less wise in even a few minutes later. "Yes, Sir," I said, and pulled on my shirt. At least the sunglasses would mask the biggest glob, right at the corner of my eye. "And by the way, cocksucker," he started. "Yes, Sir?" I nearly called him Josh. Fully dressed, we would have been two old college buddies. But regardless of our outward similarity, he was still the man, I was still the cocksucker. "Next time you forget the first rule, you won't be getting your clothes back at the end." "Yes, Sir," I said. I stepped into my shoes, licked the last of his cum off my lips, and headed out the door.

Really great story! I'm looking forward to reading more.

The third chapter is a bit of departure for me; it is mostly straight. You can find it here. Don't worry -- I am almost done with the next chapter, which brings back some of your old friends, Jon, JP, Cal, and Seth, along with some new ones, all enjoying a morning of cloudy fun and hot raw bareback sex between hot, tweaked, and horny men.

3. Josh [This is a continuation of "Dreaming of Adventure / Seeking the Clouds," from the Backroom section of Breeding Zone. You can find the first two chapters there. This is the only straight part of the larger story.] I opened the door to the apartment at 6:00am. I hated red-eye flights. Especially ones from Las Vegas. There was never enough sleep on the plane, and I always arrived too early in the morning. It hadn't helped that I had been out drinking at a strip club right up until I had to go to the airport. It had been Jeff's idea to go out to a strip club. He had broken up with his last girlfriend suspiciously close to the annual meeting; I was wondering if it was an excuse to enjoy Vegas to its fullest. Of course, I still had the wife back home. I loved her, but sometimes I needed an escape. But, there were rules in our relationship, she had made clear. There were to be no other women. She had said it so clearly; I wondered if she was aware of the giant loophole she had given me. But it wasn't the night to explore that particular hole. It was Jeff's night, which likely meant blondes with big breasts and tight bodies. "Come on. Who doesn't like some nice tits to play with?" he asked. At least he was paying the cover for me. Inside, it was as dark and dingy as I expected. There were two girls on stage, dancing to "Sweet Child of Mine," and teasing us with quick glimpses of their clean, smooth pussies. "Damn," Jeff said. "Brazilian wax." We found a table, ordered some beers, and were watching two of the girls fondle each other's breasts and make out on stage. "Hey boys," a girl behind us said. I turned around and saw Jeff's dream girl. "How are you doing?" She was blond, nice big tits, and a smoking hot body. Jeff turned as well. It took him a second to take it all in. "Doing good," Jeff said, not bothering to hide his attraction to the blond girl. "I'm Jeff," he said, "This is my friend, Josh." "Hello Jeff and Josh," the girl said. She dragged a chair and sat down between us. She was wearing the smallest of bikini tops; it just barely covered her nipples, and as she sat down, it slipped, exposing her tit. "Ooops," she said, giggling, before covering it up. "Gotta keep that sense of mystery." It had been exposed long enough for me to see how it was hard and crinkled, like she was aroused. "I'm Nicole," she said. "You having fun?" "A lot more now that you're here," Jeff said. "You wanna drink?" "Really? Please. Vodka and Soda," she said. "You have a good day?" "Too much work," I said. "Better things for you to do here," Nicole replied. Jeff turned his attention from the waitress, back to Nicole. "What about you?" Jeff asked. "You have a good day?" "Oh yeah," she giggled. "I slept in late, then went to the gym. When I got back, I was so tired I just stripped down and laid out in the back yard." "Naked?" I asked. "Of course," she replied. "I don't care who sees me. And I hate tan lines." "No tan lines?" Jeff asked. "I want to see that." He discretely held out a twenty-dollar bill. Nicole smoothly took it, and made it disappear into a pocket on her short dress. "See?" she said, as she pulled up her dress, exposing her smooth pussy. Nicole had been telling the truth. There was no visible tan line, just an even shade of light brown. "Fuck," Jeff said. "And you've fucking shaved it all, huh?" "Oh yeah," she said. "Wanna feel?" Before Jeff could say anything, she grabbed his hand and guided it down to her vagina. He rubbed the smooth skin for a second, before allowing his hand to move down. Jeff ran his finger over her moist lips. "Damn, you're wet," he said. She turned to me. "You want a feel as well?" I smiled, and held up my left hand. "Married," I said. "I can look, but I can't touch." "That's too bad," she said. Jeff had stopped fingering her, and was now sniffing his fingers. "Fuck, you're hot," he said, his brain clouded with the smell of Nicole's juices. Nicole started to finger herself, pressing in one finger, then two. Even in the dim light of the club, I could tell how wet they were when she pulled them out. "But you can smell, can't you?" she asked me. I nodded, not even sure what she meant at first. She held her fingers under my nose, and against my better instincts, I inhaled deeply. I could smell the salt, the ocean, and the promises of so many nights of pleasure. The effect was like the poppers my cocksucker would occasionally bring over; in my jeans, my dick began to grow uncomfortably. I remembered what my wife had said. So far, I had only looked. I had not yet touched. "Fuck," I murmured. "Yeah," Jeff said. "Giving me a fucking boner." "I know," I said. My dick was throbbing, and there was no hope of relief until I got home the next morning. "You boys enjoying yourselves?" Nicole asked. She reached over and grabbed both of our crotches. It had been a week since I had gotten a chance to jerk off, and a month since I had fucked the wife. In an act of manifest agony, I had to remove her hand from my dick. "Oh, sorry," she said. "I forgot." But she left her hand on Jeff's crotch, and was slowly rubbing his bulge. Nicole's dress was still hiked up and her pussy remained exposed. Her hand, now free from my crotch, returned to it, and she started to rub her clitoris. As her fingers touched the small mound, she moaned. I almost forgot that we were in a Vegas strip club. The dancer on stage had receded into the distance, and it was only the song changing that reminded that I could only stare at Nicole pleasuring herself. "Oh yeah," Jeff said. "What else did you do?" he asked. "Well. My boyfriend had been visiting his folks this past week. He came home, and I gave him a welcome home blowjob." Two of her fingers disappeared into her cunt at the memory of it. "You ever gotten a welcome home blowjob?" she asked. "You need to ask Josh that one," Jeff said. "He's the married one." "It can be great," I smiled. It had been a while since the wife had given me a blow job, much less a welcome home blow job. Not that it mattered any longer. I had found a few cocksuckers to take care of me, and not only was every blow job the equivalent of a welcome home blow job, but every single time, they swallowed my load. Not even my wife did that. "Did you swallow?" I asked. It was an unnecessary question; I already knew the answer to it. "I'm a good girl," she said. Her dress was still hiked up, allowing Nicole to continue rubbing herself. "You want to find out just how good a welcome home blow job can be?" she asked. It was crass, but also predictable. She was a working girl, and she didn't have the luxury of not doing her job. "Not you," she said, turning to me. "You can get one when you get home." She turned back to Jeff. "Jeff?" she asked. "Fuck yeah," he said. Just as I had been staring at Nicole playing with her cunt, Jeff had been transfixed by her breasts. I noticed how they heaved with each pleasurable moan coming from her; the image was almost as enticing as her wet pussy. "Come on," she said. "I'm sure you can find something fun to watch," she said to me. Jeff bolted out of his seat; I recognized the bulge in his pants, the image of my own throbbing boner. "See you," he said. The two of them disappeared into a dark hallway in the back of the club; it would be at least thirty minutes before they came back. I looked back at my watch. It was only 10PM. Still a few more hours before I could be at the airport, much less getting on the plane. I stared at my drink; the ice cubes hadn't yet fully melted into the Scotch, but it was a lot lighter than when I had first gotten it. I watched the stage. Two new girls were out. Katy Perry's "I kissed a girl" was playing, and unsurprisingly, it had turned into a lesbian make-out session. It was fun to watch, but only to a point. I wanted their warm mouths wrapped around my manhood. I had never had two women fight over my shaft. I wanted their tongues to flick across my dick, and lap up my pre-cum. I think one of the girls saw me staring. Another blonde, like Nicole, only with smaller tits. There was still the familiar shape of an implant, just better sized for her body. She winked at me, and smiled as she reached down, fingered herself, then offered the glistening finger to her companion on stage. The other dancer licked her finger, lapping up every drop of pussy juice from it. I sipped my drink, as the song wound down. The two dancers disappeared from stage, and another song came up. Two girls that looked barely more than 17 appeared on stage, starting to dance to the beats of ""Oops, I did it Again." It wasn't long before their white shirts had been thrown on the floor, and there had been quick flashes of their white panties. However, I was distracted as one of the girls sat down next to me. I shot her a quick glance, then a longer glance. It was the same girl how had played with herself on stage. "I saw you," she said. "When I was on stage." "Yeah," I said, sheepishly. I was horny, and my dick was hard. It had been so long, and it would be so easy to make a mistake here tonight. I reminded myself there were other options. Back home, there were cocksuckers eager for my cock and hungry for my load. Yeah, it was another guy sucking me off, but he would swallow my seed, so much more than this random hooker would do for me. Plus, the only payment a cocksucker demanded was a good throat-fucking, not the hard cash this "working girl" would ask of me. Still, I was going to be polite about it. "You want a drink?" I asked. "Please," she giggled. Like the girl before, she wanted a vodka and soda. I ordered it, and asked her how her day had been. "Good," she said, and proceeded to describe her day. There was the sleeping late, the gym and then the nude sunbathing; I began to wonder if it was a canned script that all the girls repeated. Luckily, her "boyfriend" had not just come home. Instead, I got the details about how she had carefully shaved her pussy. "I want to see," I said. At that moment, her drink arrived. I used it as an excuse to pass the waitress a twenty, and passed another to the girl. She made the bill disappear, and her pussy appeared from under her dress. With her dress hiked up, and her cunt exposed, she looked even younger; it was hard to imagine her being old enough to be dancing. "You like it?" she asked. I nodded. "Go ahead. Feel how smooth it is." She grabbed my hand, and before I could react, had rubbed it against her cunt. It was only for a second, but the impression was warmth, wetness, and smoothness. It was the perfect pussy; it was surprising to find it on such a slutty girl. "Oh?" she asked, as I pulled my hand back from her warmth. "Married," I said. Once more I showed off the ring. "I can look. But I can't touch." "Oh," she said. "You should look at this," she continued. She took my glass, and with long, manicured fingers, extracted an ice cube from my drink. Her nails were a bit garish, a color pink that existed in no natural setting. She ran the ice cube along her slit, twisting it around her clit, then sliding it entirely into her vag. "What about tasting?" she asked, as the ice cube slid back out of her, back into her fingers. "I, uhh," I stammered, as she dropped the ice cube back into my drink. "Have a sip," she said. I took the glass. It was wet from condensation and cold from the ice. Hard and unyielding, it was the opposite of the young woman's cunt. I took a sip. It wasn't terrible. The Scotch had already had hints of oysters and scallops, of wild rocky coasts and harsh salt waves. It was only intensified by the girl's natural flavors. As I savored her juices, I wondered how many men had cum in her. I was still the first and only man to cum in my wife. I had once asked my cocksucker how many men he had swallowed. He laughed and said he stopped counting after fifty. "And that was seven years ago," he had continued. The flavor of the girl's cunt had filled my mouth. It was a taste of heaven. "What's your name?" I finally managed to stammer. I was embarrassed for her; she had let me feel her pussy before I even knew her name. It was hard to imagine her looking herself in the mirror after being such a slut. "Kenzie," she said. "Uh, How long you been stripping?" I asked. Despite having felt her cunt, despite tasting her pussy juice, it felt like a deeply personal question. I didn't know her anywhere near well enough to be asking that question. "About four months," she said. "You're the first guy that's ever asked me that." She pushed her bikini top down. The small triangles of fabric fell down, around her waist. Her nipples were small but pert, the skin crinkled slightly from arousal. "Do you think I'm pretty?" she asked. She had spread her legs slightly, just enough to draw my eye back down to her vag. "Yeah," I said. "Very pretty." "Prettier than your wife?" she asked. "You are both beautiful, just in different ways." "Hah," she said, giggling a bit. "You've been married a while. You know how not to answer the questions." She licked her fingertips, and gently traced out the edges of her nipples. They glistened from the wetness. I wanted to bury my face in her tits, feel them press against my cheeks and almost cut off breathing. It would be a wonderful way to die, asphyxiating on breast. "Too bad you can't touch," she said. "Why is that?" I asked. "I want to feel you inside me." She giggled, and looked away, like she was afraid of something. "Can I tell you a secret?" "Sure," I said. I couldn't tell if she was being honest here, or if this was just another part of the sales pitch. "It's been nearly a week since I have gotten fucked. And I am so damn horny tonight." "Oh?" I asked. I had assumed, like the earlier girl, she was a prostitute. "I went home to see my parents. They don't know what I do." "Not even play with yourself?" "Oh yeah," she said. "Every. Single. Night. But sometimes. Sometimes, you need a dick." She looked down at my groin. I didn't even try to hide my erection. "And I need a hard cock." It was painful. I needed to get my dick wet. I needed to get off. But I had made promises. I hoped that my cocksucker would be there in the morning. I could rape his throat, feed him my load, and clear my head all before the wife got home. Luckily, I was saved. Jeff came back. Just from the erratic lights coming from the stage, I could see the smile on his face, not to mention the bit of white powder on his nose. I glanced over to Nicole. She also had the tell-tale rings of around her nose. Evidently, more went down than just a quick blow job. "How was it?" I asked. "Fucking A," Jeff said. "Her boyfriend is a lucky man. She's good." "Ha," Nicole laughed. "It's easy to be good at what you love." She turned and looked at Kenzie. "Kenzie!" she squealed in pleasure. Kenzie jumped up, her tits jiggling with each move. "I love this girl. She's my bestie here." The two hugged, before Nicole spun Kenzie around to face Jeff and myself. "And these tits," Nicole said. "Look at them." She cupped her friend's breasts and squeezed them. "Aren't they beautiful?" "Yeah," Jeff said. "Fuck yeah," he continued. I just nodded my head in agreement, trying to ignore the throbbing in my underwear. Nicole continued to play with Kenzie's tits. Kenzie reached under her dress and started to play with herself. She also leaned back, and the two girls began to kiss. It was something out of a porn movie, but yet it was happening right in front of me. "Hell yeah," Jeff said, staring at the girls. "Are you seeing this?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. It was far more honest to say that I could not look away. I wanted my dick inside of Kenzie's wet pussy. I wanted to fill her with my seed. I wanted to mark her as my property and make her my personal slut, ready to do my every bidding. Between the alcohol and my dick, I was starting to think bad thoughts. Bad thoughts would lead to bad choices, which, in turn, would lead to bad actions. "Fucking hot." I didn't even try to hide the way I was slowly rubbing my crotch. "Yeah," Nicole said. She winked at me, as her fingertips slid over Kenzie's pert young tits. Nicole turned her gaze to me. "Your wife have tits like these?" She licked her lips. I remembered that the last thing to have touched them was Jeff's dick. "Or lips like these? Does she suck your dick?" "Fuck, that was good," Jeff grunted, still watching the women enact every straight man's fantasy of lesbian sex. "Amazing blow job. Just wished she had swallowed," he said. I remembered the cocksuckers back home. How they had taken every inch of my dick. How I could fuck their throats. How they had swallowed every drop of my cum. It was both arousing and disgusting. For those thirty minutes, sixty minutes, my cock was the center of their world, and their only reward was the pleasure of eating my sperm. I wondered if their co-workers knew the depths of their depravity. "Yeah," I said, still transfixed by the two girls. Nicole had moved her attention downwards, and was slowly working Kenzie's dress off her. With only her necklace and shoes, Kenzie seemed even younger and far more vulnerable than before. Even Nicole seemed to see that, because the older girl was already starting to play with Kenzie's cunt. "She likes that," Nicole said, as Kenzie writhed in pleasure. "She's a little slut." Dumbfound at what was happening right in front of me, I just nodded. "A very good little slut." "Yeah?" Jeff said. "I'm already thinking about what I can do with a good little slut." Life was imitating porn, but unfortunately, I was cast to be the chaste sidekick. What I needed to do was change the plot. "I think I need to catch a plane," I said. It was an hour before I needed to leave, but I didn't think Jeff was going to mind. He had already pulled a crisp hundred-dollar bill from his wallet, and was using it to caress Kenzie's pussy. "Leaving," Jeff said. "Just as it's getting good?" He pulled the bill back from Kenzie, and held it under my nose. "Smell that?" he asked. I nodded. It was damp from Kenzie's pussy. "Pussy and Money. Two best things in the world. By a long shot." It might have been. But throat wasn't bad, and it was even better when it was a cocksucker's throat. "Fuck, that's nice," I said. "Have some fun tonight." "You know it, man," Jeff said. The hundred dollars had disappeared, and it was now Jeff's fingers gently stroking Kenzie's twat. I forced myself to turn away. There were promises to keep and loopholes to enjoy. The rest of the night was a blur wrapped in an irritation: getting a cab, navigating the airport, navigating security, stuffing myself into a chair, trying to sleep, and then repeating the process to get home. The entire time, all I could think about was how badly I needed to get off. How good Kenzie's pussy had smelled on the hundred-dollar bill. How badly I wanted to fuck a hole. How perfect her perfectly shaven pussy was. By the time the flight had touched down, I had long past the point of caring about what kind of hole it was. All it needed to be was warm and wet and welcoming. And of course, it had to take my load. I opened the door to the apartment at 6:00am. I reminded myself once more never to take the hated red-eye flights, especially the ones from Las Vegas. There was never enough sleep on the flight and always too much pussy the night before. I dropped my bags at the door, and pulled my phone out of my pocket. Even before I had the lights on, I had gone to the hidden folder and clicked on Grindr. I flicked on the lights as I waited for the app to load, and headed to the study. Lying on my desk was a vape pen, a fresh Indica cartridge already on it. I took a hit as I scanned the first page of horny men. My dick twitched when I saw that my favorite cocksucker was on-line. He was a younger guy, maybe mid to late twenties, tall, skinny, and athletic. At times I wondered how he managed to fit my fat cock in his mouth, but he always got all of it. I shouldn't forget to mention his hunger for every drop of my cum. Once, he had me squirming and dripping for over two hours. I had been smoking some weed, he had indulged in harder drugs. I felt like it was supposed to bother me. But all it did was make him into more of a cocksucker. I was selfish enough not to care. Despite the continuous hours of cocksucking that night, the final release was almost anti-climactic; my balls were dry by that point, he had slurped up so much pre-cum and cum from me. "Hey," he messaged me. From his screen name, I think he was called Cal. But I just thought of him as my cocksucker. He was always nearby, and he was always ready. "Hey cocksucker. You looking?" I replied. "Yeah," he said. "I am." "Fuck yeah. My place. 15 minutes. Good, cocksucker?" I wrote back. I took another hit from the vape. If the cocksucker was awake this early, he had been partying the night before. "Fuck yeah. Been partying. That ok?" he wrote back. I had been right about the partying. "Oh, hell yeah. You know how I get when you parTy. Get that mouth over here and let me fuck that throat." "Yes sir," he said. I took another hit from the vape. It would be 15 minutes before he got here. Just long enough to take a quick shower. "Good cocksucker," I wrote back. "Can't wait to hear you gag."

2. Seth "I want to fall asleep with my dick in your hole," Jon said. I had felt each drop of his sperm shoot into my hole and I thought I had completely drained him. But his dick was still hard and very much lodged deep in my hole. It was a queer feeling, to be so comforted by another man so completely dominating me. I wondered if this was how girls felt, when a man was inside of them. "Me too," I said. "I like your arms around me." "Me too. Feel your body against me," Jon said. "Feel so relaxed. So safe here," I said. I could feel Jon's breaths slowing down, as he recovered from his orgasm. I pressed up against him, his cock still semi-hard in my hole, the last bits of his semen dripping into my body. "And you. You're inside me." Across from me, Cal and JP were cuddled up as well. Cal smiled at me before he rolled over to face JP. The two started whispering to each other. Despite them being only a few feet away, I couldn't hear what they were saying. It didn't matter. Jon was whispering into my ear. "You ok? With falling asleep like this?" "Yeah," I said. Jon relaxed and his body pressed up against me. In my gut, there was a pleasant warmth radiating out. It was the cum that these men had so carefully injected into me, and I treasured the sensation. However, just as I was about to fall asleep, the warmth disappeared, like it was blown out by a sudden gust of wind. It startled me, and I must have jerked my body. "Stay here boy," Jon whispered in my ear. "Stay on me, and just enjoy it. Enjoy my dick inside of you and the feeling of connection." He pulled me a bit closer. His arms, wrapped around me, were firm and muscular and it was easy to lose myself in the feeling of comfort and happiness. I closed my eyes again. Jon's dick was still hard inside of me and it was what I focused on as I fell asleep. "You think you need it?" JP said to me. I was in a bright room, somewhere in their apartment. I was naked and immediately realized that my cock was stubbornly, embarrassingly soft. I tried to look around, but I was trapped in my body, unable to move. I was dreaming, although it was still unclear if it was a dream or a nightmare. "Do you boy?" he asked again. Before I even realized what I was doing, my mouth said "Yes." I wanted the ability to control the dream, but my brain was not allowing me to. I had to let it play out. I had to find out what was at the end. "Not that it matters," JP said. I was scared, but also excited. I wanted to play with my dick, but when I tried to reach for it, I discovered I was bent over a bench, my hands handcuffed to eye hooks bolted into the thick wood. I knew it was a dream, but it felt so real. Even the unsteady timeline and complex causality seemed plausible, explained away by the very lacunae in my brain that no doubt caused them. A new man appeared in front of me. "This is Michael," a voice in my ear whispered. I tried to turn, but found it strangely difficult to move my head. "He's a friend of ours. And wants to try out your ass." "Of course," I managed to mumble. The scene tilted in ways that in the real world, gravity made difficult. But then it was back to normal, only with Michael's cock buried deep in my ass. It felt like I had tried to resist, but it had been futile. "How does that full-blown AIDS cock feel in your ass?" the unknown voice asked. All I could focus on was the hard dick sliding in and out of my hole. I knew it was Michael. He was fucking me raw, but it felt good that a man was pleasuring himself using my body. I knew that the strange man had just told me something, something that was crucially important for me to remember. Something that I absolutely needed to remember, but in the dense fog of a dream, I completely forgotten what it was. "Feel good?" the unknown voice asked me. All that really mattered was how good Michael's cock felt in me. "Fucking amazing," I said. It didn't matter what he had told me earlier. All that mattered was how it felt to have a man's cock in my hole. How it felt to have Michael's thick shaft in my hole. "Goddamn hard cock in my hole." There was something I was supposed to be scared about, something about the beautiful, masculine cock filling me up. But I lost it as soon as I tried to remember. It wasn't important. The only important thing was the raw cock pounding my hole. In the uncanny tilts and shifts of dreams, the geography of my body morphed. I was no longer tied down to the bench; I was on my back in the bed. The sun was setting, painting the bedroom in golden red tones. Michael was on top of me and his cock was still buried in my ass. The setting could have been romantic. "Fucking take my cock, bitch boy," Michael grunted. His cock slammed into my ass. I expected the familiar, comfortable feeling of a man's cock. But instead, it was a blinding explosion of pain. I yelped from the hurt. "Just take it faggot," Michael whispered in my ear, as he held me in place, prolonging my agony. "You'll be better for it. Not just a worthless faggot." "A better faggot," I replied, still struggling to understand why this was so agonizing. When Jon had been in me, it had felt so good. When Cal had bred me, it had been complete bliss. When JP had filled me with his seed, I had thought I had been in heaven. But Michael was torture. Even his pre-cum burnt. "No. Just a faggot. Not a better faggot," Michael said. He slammed his cock into me again, and I winced. "Take it, faggot. You were just begging me for my infected dick." "I want to be a better faggot." I heard the words. They were in my voice. But I couldn't believe that I had said it. All I wanted was for the torment to end. "You know how to do it, faggot," Michael said. "So easy." He had told me something. So easy to do, and I wanted it so badly. But it had also been utterly terrifying. It was something I had nightmares about for years; only now it was part of my most important dreams. "Cum in me," I said. It was what I wanted. The warm semen would lubricate my dry hole. It would help soothe the burning. I turned to JP, who suddenly had been next to me the entire time. He was staring at me, staring at me getting fucked, and was stroking his cock. "Do it boy," He said. "Do what he wants you to do. Do it for me." I looked back at Michael. "Please," I said. Michael's eyes glinted and he smiled. For a brief, perfect moment, I thought nothing was going to happen, and I would be spared any more pain. But then Michael slammed into me, and the bright, burning pillar of pain erupted into my hole. "Uggh," I grunted, as I jolted awake. I tried to remember the dream, before it flew away on diaphanous wings. I was getting fucked. The man was suggesting that I get infected with HIV. Someone else said it would be good, and that made me feel safe. Safe, despite the monstrosity of the suggestion. As I thought about it, my stomach clenched even while my dick throbbed. I reached down, and there was a drop of pre-cum. "You ok?" a voice asked. A soft beard rubbed against my neck, and warm lips nibbled on my ear. I was still in Jon's arms. His cock was still in me. "Yeah," I said, happy to have a familiar warmth next to me. I may have only met him in person a few hours earlier, but we had talked so much, I feel like we had been friends much longer. "Bad dream." "Oh?" Jon asked. An arm drifted down to my groin. He wrapped his hand around my cock, engulfing my own hand already there. "Doesn't seem all that bad to me." "Scary?" I offered. "And sexual." One hand was already resting on my hard cock. "Definitely sexual," Jon said. He reached between us, and found his own cock. "Here," Jon said. "Come here. Tell me about it." He gently pulled his dick out of my hole. It was still hard, even though we had been sleeping at least a few hours. "Still hard?" I murmured. "Yeah," he said. "But it needs a rest." He gently rolled me over so that I was facing him. Behind me, Cal's hand reached out, and rested on my butt. The two men were protecting me, making sure that I was never out of their reach, and could always avail myself of their personal space and the safety that came with it. "Now, tell me what you want about your dream." He kissed my forehead. His beard was a little scratchy, but it felt good against me. "Someone was fucking me. Fucking me hard. And." I paused for a second. I knew that Jon was HIV-positive. But he also bragged about how healthy he was. We had talked about it, but with him being undetectable and I was going to be on PrEP, it didn't matter much. "And," Jon asked me. One arm was wrapped around my back, holding me close to him. The other hand had found Cal's arm, and was guiding it towards my asshole. "I knew about him. Like he had AIDS." "Was he fucking you raw?" Between us, my cock was pressing hard against Jon's stomach. "Yeah," I said. Jon's cock was also pressing hard against my stomach. It seemed perverse, even downright evil to be getting an erection talking about this. But there was no mistaking that we were both hard. "How did you feel? When he was fucking you raw?" Jon asked. "A bit scared." "But you know, PrEP protects you even then." "Yeah," I said. "But, maybe, maybe sometimes I forget a dose." "Did you forget a dose in the dream?" Cal's hand had rested on my ass cheek; it was clear he had fallen back asleep. But Jon's finger had found my hole, and were gently tracing out the edges. It was still wet from sweat and spit and semen, and each stroke of Jon's finger sent chills down my spine. "I can't remember," I moaned. My cock was throbbing from the memories. "Did he cum in you?" "I don't know. It's...it's all slipping away." True to their reputation, the dream had slipped away; the details forgotten and only the purest emotions remained. "Do you want him to cum in you?" "No," I answered quickly. But then I thought about it. How hard his cock was. How it had felt sliding into me. How strong I was. As Jon said, the drugs I had taken would protect me from the dangers. "Yes," I countered. "Maybe," I continued, then gave up. "I don't know." "Yeah? You don't know?" "Well. In the dream. If he came in me," I began. I trailed off. Jon pulled me a little closer, and pressed the tip of his finger into me. I could trust him with anything. "If he came in me, good things would happen." Jon pushed his finger further up my asshole. "Really good things." "Better than the minor risks?" Jon asked me. "I wish I knew what they were. The good things. But yes. The good things were worth it." I found Jon's lips and gave him a long kiss. I was glad I had the dream with him. There was no one else in my life that could have understood it like him. And for you? Have the good outweighed the bad?" "For what?" "For being you know," I stumbled. "You know. Poz and all." He took a second before he answered and considered it carefully. "Yeah," he finally said. "If only for Jean-Paul. And Cal. They are worth everything. And more." Even in the darkness, I could feel him raise his head and look at the two men sleeping peacefully behind me. Instinctively, he knew where his men were. "We never had to be afraid. Never afraid that our love would end up hurting each other." "Oh," I said. I wasn't sure what else to say. I hadn't expected something quite so personal. "It's easier now. We were all undetectable the last time we were tested. You're on PrEP. Bareback fucking isn't a death sentence. Not like the way it was." I leaned in and kissed him. He was right. It no longer mattered that he was poz and I was not. We were both on drugs that would protect us. We didn't have to worry about anything, whether as simple as a kiss, or as complex as raw sex. "Yeah," I said. He pulled his finger out of my hole but kept on massaging it. I lay still for a few minutes and enjoyed the firmness of his cock against my stomach. "How long has it been?" I finally asked, breaking the late-night stillness. "Being poz?" he whispered back to me. "Yeah." "Gotta think. Over 15 years. At least. Yeah. 17, I think." "Do you know how? How you got it?" "Old fashioned way," he said. "Got fucked raw." "Did you know?" "I'm not sure I cared. It was a, well, a." He paused for a moment; I couldn't tell if he was embarrassed or just searching for the perfect phrase. "A sleazy time of my life," he finally said. "And I got what I expected from it." "But," I asked. I felt like there was more to it than he had said. "No. No regrets." He pressed his finger back into my hole. I grunted in pleasure. "But no need for those worries now. We can be safe and raw at the same time." "Yeah," I said. I reached down and felt his cock between us. It was fat and hard, heavy and engorged. Right at the tip was a bead of pre-cum. I ran my finger through it. "Pre-cum," I whispered. "Poz pre-cum." "Yeah, boy. Feel my cock. You know what I'm thinking?" "Tell me," I said. "Getting back inside you. Feeling you so close to me. Feeling you so open to me. Sharing everything with you." The words were intense. As plain as they were, in the context of our discussion, they carried so much more meaning and intensity. They were dirty and even a bit nasty. "You want that?" he asked me. His finger was pressing against my asshole, daring me to answer anything other than the truth. "Yeah," I said. I still hadn't fully waken up yet, and my answer was directly from my body, not my brain. But my brain didn't mind; it was still remembering the intense sexual feelings from my dream. "Good," Jon said. He rolled me on to my stomach and dove behind me. "Really good," he said, as his tongue pressed up against my hole. "Fuck," he grunted as his tongue pressed into my hole. "I can taste my cum up there. And JP's." He swirled his tongue around a little, then paused. "And Cal's sperm." "Please, Jon," I mumbled semi-coherently into the pillow. Jon's tongue had put me over the edge. I wanted his dick back in me. "Give me a minute. And I'll give you my dick," Jon said, before diving back into my hole. He pressed his tongue back into me, pushing a wad of spit up there. "Mmmmm," I moaned, as he probed my hole with his tongue. As pleasurable as his fingers and tongue were, they were nothing compared to how his dick would feel, and I could barely tolerate any delay before Jon forced his dick back into me. Nevertheless, I forced myself to relax. I closed my eyes and focused on his tongue tracing out the edges of my hole. It wasn't the same as getting fucked but even so, it still felt amazing. It was calming, gentle, and slow. It would be long and easy, no urgency for either of us to get relief. It was a chance for both of us to learn more about the other, and I was glad that I was doing this with Jon. I knew there would be time later for me to explore this with JP and Cal. "That feels really good," I muttered. I wasn't quite falling asleep, but it was hard to stay awake. I had always known that the crossing between wakefulness and sleep was not always a straight line, but only then did I realize how many of the paths would detour into sex. It pushed me deeper into my trance-like state of sexual arousal. My dick was throbbing, but slowly, at the exact same pace as Jon's tongue was circling my hole. "Really good," I muttered again. "I know," Jon said. "For me too." His tongue returned to my hole. We continued for what might have been just seconds, but could have also been hours. I sort of lost track, as my mind drifted off, trying to remember my dreams and contemplating what Jon and I had discussed. What if I did forget a dose? Especially so early in my treatment? It was a dangerous, dark thought, and I tried to put it out of my head. "Will remember in the morning," I mumbled and repeated. "Remember in the morning," It was so faint I wasn't even sure if I heard it, or just felt the subtle changes in my breath. It quickly fell in rhythm with Jon's rim job. "Fuuuuck," Jon said, gently detaching his lips from my asshole. It had been a long, perfect kiss, and I knew he was ready for more. "I want to get inside you." "Do it, Jon," I muttered. This time I knew it was loud enough for Jon to hear because he climbed up between my legs and rested his cock on my wet crack. "Please." "Fuck, you are wet and ready," Jon whispered as he pressed into me. My hole put up the slightest resistance before opening up and welcoming his shaft into me. "So fucking hot," Jon continued. He had lowered himself on top of me and was resting on his arms. I could just barely feel his chest hair against my back. "Cum in me," I said. I had just asked an HIV-positive man to cum in me and my dick throbbed at the thought. "Please, Jon. Give me your load." Saying it so clearly was a revelation. I wanted to feel Jon so completely, and I wondered if his cum would feel different if he wasn't poz. Or if it would feel different if I wasn't taking PrEP. I could always forget a dose. It would be easy. But it would be so risky and dangerous. Yet it was a gift I could give these men. In repayment for the world they had opened up for me. "Fucking hot boy hole," Jon whispered into my ear. "Gonna breed you good," he continued. "Please, Jon," I grunted. My hole was hungry for hard cock and hot seed. There was little I would not do in order to get fucked and bred by Jon. The very least I was going to do was milk his shaft until he shot me full of his very special seed. My imagination had already started to spin out fantasies about far more intense activities that I would be utterly willing to do with Jon. "Of course, my boy," Jon said. He lowered himself on top of me, using his weight to push his dick deeper into me. It felt right for another man to be inside me, his raw cock scraping against my guts and dripping his pre-cum into me. In high school, I had been terrified of being gay. But now, in college, it was almost cool to be fucking another guy. However, this was different. It wasn't just about trends. It was about something permanent and eternal. It was about the ways two men could show their affection for one another. Not to mention showing off our erections. "I'm going to enjoy this fuck." With that, he relaxed on top of me. He was warm and heavy on top of me, enveloping and comforting me. I felt safe in his arms, and closed my eyes. I focused on the slow yet relentless thrusts of Jon's cock into my hole. I must have finally reached a point of cum-satiety that I although I wanted Jon to cum, I didn't need him to cum right that second. I could focus on the individual sensations of the fuck. The overall effect of Jon's fucking was calming. I found myself in a near-trance: not quite awake, not quite asleep, but entirely happy. Jon's arms were wrapped around me, his raw cock was deep inside me. He was dripping pre-cum into me, but I wasn't afraid. I was on drugs to protect me. He was on drugs that also protected me. The two of us were doing everything that we needed in order to defend ourselves. Together, we were safe. Nothing could hurt us. "I'm dripping inside of you, boy," Jon whispered in my ear. His voice was soft and gentle. "Dripping my poz cum inside of you." It didn't matter. The virus was defenseless against the chemical weapons we had deployed against it. Instead, it was just a matter of two men sharing the closeness that only bareback fucking could provide. "Give it to me," I murmured. It was late and I was sleepy from all the fucking over the course of the evening. It was a pleasant sleepiness, and I was sensitized to every breath and every heartbeat from Jon. I could even feel his dick throb in slow waves as more of his pre-cum dripped into me. "Give me your dick." "Give you my raw dick." "Drip your pre-cum into me," I mumbled. Something about how normal this all felt was affecting me. Although it was wonderfully normal and unremarkable, I was still in awe that Jon and JP, Cal and I had been so relaxed about sex. It was something fun, something we could share and enjoy. "I'm gonna fill you with my poz pre-cum," Jon continued. He whispered it in my ear, then gently sucked and nibbled on my ear lobe. It sent chills through my body. "Give me your pre-cum," I said. "And fill me with your jizz." "My poz jizz," Jon said. I had read stories about guys getting pozzed up. There was always a scene where the poz top would remind the bottom of the virus he carried. It had been so hot, but yet so dangerous. A quick fuck, a forgotten load, and my life would have been forever changed. But it didn't matter tonight. My body was protected and immune. "Fill me up. And fall asleep inside of me." "Of course, my boy," Jon said. He gave me a peck on the cheek, then rolled me over onto my side. He was lying behind me, spooned up with me, and his dick deep inside me. "Sleep," he said, as he wrapped a thick arm around me, pulling me in tight.

1. Jon "No need for it to stop at all," I said. I had just watched Seth fuck my husband, and my dick was once more sticking out rock-hard between my legs. It felt good to be erect again, to feel the power of masculinity in my hands, and to know what hidden power flowed in my bloodstream. "Ready for another load?" Almost simultaneously, Cal and Seth turned to me. But, rather than looking at me squarely in the eyes, their attention was focused on my erection. "Yeah," the two of them muttered at the same time, a chorus of unmitigated desire. "Thirsty boys," JP said. I nodded in agreement. It was good to see that Seth was so comfortable around us that he was able to express his needs so readily. It would make the rest of the weekend much more fun for all of us. In addition, I hoped it would make it far easier for him to accept the path we all wanted him to walk down. "I think we should give the guest of honor first dibs," I said. I wanted to get back inside of Seth and I wanted my load to find fertile ground. Seth smiled and edged a bit closer to me on the bed. "I think tonight, I want Variety," he said. I reached out and grabbed him, pulling him up against me. On the other side of the bed, I saw Cal and JP embrace. JP was playing with Cal's hard cock but I knew that was only foreplay. In a few minutes, JP and I would have our raw cocks in the younger men. "How did it feel?" I whispered into Seth's ear. His body was pressed against me, and I could feel how hot and sweaty he was from fucking JP. "Fucking my husband?" I grabbed his ass, my finger instinctively searching out his hole. Seth moaned as my fingertips brushed against his anus. "Amazing," he finally said. "Hot. Wet. Hungry." I stuck the tip of my finger into Seth's wet hole, and the boy moaned again. "It felt really good to be inside of him." He reached down and grabbed my erection. Despite the activity of the night, it was once more a steel shaft. "To be where you have been so many times." "Yeah," I said. When we first started dating, I had counted every time we had fucked, but quickly lost track. It had been a different era; the virus we both bore was still scary and unpredictable and demanded soul-deadening layers of protection. But it hadn't mattered with JP. We could fuck raw. We could lose the inhibitions that had held us back and re-discover the stimulations that had gotten us infected. "He's a good fuck," I said. It was a gross summary, but it was enough. "Yeah," Seth said, almost wistfully. I felt his dick press against my thigh; with the energy of youth, he was hard again. "But I wanna get fucked again." He reached down and grabbed my dick. "Fucking hard daddy dick." I kissed him. It had been hot to hear him call JP his daddy. I remembered the conversation with JP earlier, about Seth joining our family and about Seth getting my full potency. "I want another load of that hot daddy cum in me," Seth said. He didn't know it, but he made a decision. I wasn't going to stop the fun tonight in order to take my meds. My dick must have twitched. "Yeah," Seth said. "You wanna pound it into me?" This weekend's fucking would be purely symbolic; it would be several days before the last of the toxins cleared from my bloodstream and my virus would be able to flourish once more. It was the curse of being the responsible adult. I was the one who took care of the family, the one who made sure the drugs where clean and fresh and the one who made sure we all stayed healthy enough. But I was also the one who made sure our conquests went home not just conquered but utterly defeated. So, this evening, it had fallen to me to ensure that Seth had no line of defense against my family's weapons. Seth had never even bothered with a physical barrier, and JP and I had already replaced his chemical weapons. Now, it was my job to work in the toxic seed that my husband and our boy had already donated to Seth. I kissed the young man again. "I do," I said. "I want fuck you deep. And shoot my load into you." "I want that," Seth said. "I want it inside of me. Fucking me. Breeding me." "Me too," I whispered into his ear. We kissed again, our tongues exploring each other's mouths. My dick was twitching, unhappy with our foreplay. I repressed the urge to just shove it into Seth. There was plenty of time this weekend for us to play. I wanted to get to know Seth better and get him to better trust me. "You feel so good on the inside." "I want it," he said. We continued to kiss as Seth gently stroked my cock, teasing it into a perfect erection. Beside us, Cal was already on his back with legs spread wide and JP was lining his cock up. "Give it to me," Cal mumbled. "Give me your poz cock." There was a grunt from JP, a sound I knew well as the sound of him pushing his dick into a wet hole. "Oh fuck," Cal moaned in pleasure. Seth turned to watch for a second, just in time to see JP's long, unsheathed pozdick disappear into Cal's raw boyhole. "Fuck," he said. "Fuck me?" he asked as he turned around and pulled his cheek back. His asshole was glistening with lube and cum and pulsing with desire. "Please?" he asked again. If I had any doubts about fucking him, the unconcealed need in his voice convinced me. I spit on my hand and quickly lubed up my dick. He had taken so many loads already from me and my family that the spit was superfluous. But it was part of the ritual, making sure that he got as many of my fluids as possible. "Of course, boy," I said. My dickhead was pulled to his asshole like a magnet, and it was trivial to line up for the penetration. I rested some of my weight on the boy and there was a pop sound. I had forced my cock into him. "Fucking fat daddy cock," Seth mumbled. He spread his legs slightly and several inches of my dick slid into his anus. "Long daddy dick," Seth grunted. He arched his back and another three inches of my cock entered him. "I want all of it." I pushed the last few inches into him. With the exquisite sensitivity of bareback sex, I felt each lake and reservoir of semen in his ass as I pushed deep into him. I believed I could even tell the difference between the three men, the youthful energy of Cal's spooge, the mature wisdom of JP's jizz, and the repressed power of my own semen. "Fuck boy," I grunted. "Gonna give you all of it." "Fuck me hard, Daddy" Seth grunted, as we began to find a rhythm for our strokes and parries. "Of course boy," I said. "You make my dick feel so fucking good." "Fat fucking Daddy cock," Seth grunted. He pushed his ass back against me, forcing my dick deeper into his hole. "Fucking hot pozdaddy pounding my hole." I paused for a second; I was surprised to hear Seth call me his pozdaddy. But, before I could do anything else, Seth pushed back against my dick again, forcing my infected shaft deeper into his raw hole. "Fucking hard cock, dripping in your hole," I mumbled, not sure what else to say. "But," I started. "But, it's safe," Seth said, completing my sentence. "You're undetectable. I'm on prep. We can enjoy this." "Yeah," I said, as I grabbed his hips and started to properly fuck his hole. The accumulated semen squished back and forth. The feeling of the sperm triggered old feelings of anger and desire. "Your hole. So fucking wet." "It's you cum," Seth said. "Cal's cum. JP's cum." It was anger, that no matter what, I would always be carrying this disease. It would mark me forever and I could only be truly together with another man that carried the same virus. For desire, it was that I wanted to share my gift with so many more men. "And you'll get plenty more this weekend." Even though I had received it from an anonymous man, I wanted Seth to know exactly who had gifted him. "Fuck yeah," Seth said. If he was this open to being fucked and bred when he had just smoked a bit of weed, I wondered what kind of pig Seth would turn into when he was high on crystal meth. If I was lucky, he would be far past worrying about viral load and prep status, and instead, focused solely on the pleasure of two men engaging in raw, uninhibited fucking. "Fucking give me your load, Jon." He craned his head back to meet my lips. We kissed, deeply and passionately, enjoying the feeling of connection we had. I had my cock deep in his hole; he had his tongue deep in my mouth. We were sharing the most intimate of experiences, and all that mattered was the two of us. Even JP and Cal fucking next to us receded into the distance. "Fucking going to breed you boy," I muttered, before sticking my tongue into his mouth. My dick was rock hard. My cock was slick with my family's sperm. My shaft was pounding the boy's hole. I was a man. I was strong and virile. I was masculine and powerful. Underneath me was my boy, still young and inexperienced, but hungry for the exploits he had fantasized about. There was something special about helping a boy discover how perfect getting bred feels and I was ready to be that educator. "Oh god Jon. So fucking hard." I just nodded, and wrapped an arm around his torso, pulling him up against me. "Fucking hot boy. Getting fucked like a pro." He was gasping a bit with each stroke, even as he moaned. "Give it to me," he said. "Give it to me," with each of my strokes. "You're gonna take my dick?" I asked him. He nodded. "Yeah," he said, before repeating his mantra. "Give it to me." "You're gonna take my load?" I asked him. He nodded. "Of course," he said and then promptly repeated his phrase. "You're gonna take any load I tell you to?" The three of us were really just his welcoming party. The real party would begin tomorrow, and the gentle drip of cum that was escaping from his hole would turn into a veritable ocean of sperm. "Please, Daddy," he said. "Please give it to me." I wondered what he thought the "it" was referring to. Was it my cock, my jizz, or my virus? We had talked just enough about barebacking and HIV for me to know that although likely it was my jizz, it was ambiguous enough for me to wonder if he had been talking about my virus. "Give me your hot seed," he muttered, his breath hot against my cheek. If he wasn't thinking about the virus now, he would be tomorrow, when he was high on crystal. Seth was not just opening up emotionally to the reality of HIV. He was also opening up physically. There had been no resistance to me entering his ass and there was a noticeable difference in how easily I penetrated his body. Of course, some of this was because the three of us had been fucking him all night, but this was something more intrinsic than just a well-used hole. Seth had discovered the pleasures of bareback fucking and raw breeding. There was that familiar hunger; JP and I had felt it in each other, I had felt it in Cal, and now I was feeling it in Seth. A few more breedings, and Seth would never be able to tolerate a condom again. But, even though I had figured it out in just a few hours of carnal play, it would take Seth longer to fully understand, accept, and act on his fundamental needs and desires. "Fuck yeah, boy," I said. "Fill that hole with sperm." I pushed him down to the bed and then rolled him onto his side. Using my penis as an axle, I spun him around, onto his back. He rested his legs on my shoulders and I pushed my dick back into him. "Breed you, then fall asleep with my dick in your hole." He smiled. He reached up and pulled me down to him. We were close enough that my lips brushed up against his and his hazel eyes were staring right at me. "Promise?" he whispered. I stuck my tongue into his mouth and we made out for what seemed like an hour but might have only been a few seconds. "I promise, boy," I said. My dick twitched, and a bit of pre-cum leaked into him. It quickly melted away into the pools of semen already inside of Seth. But that didn't matter. If anything, it made it so much hotter. Here was a boy who was discovering the pleasures of getting fucked and I was the main man teaching him just how intense barebacking could be. "Get that hole dripping with cum." "Fuck, please, Jon? Fill me with your dad sperm?" I pushed in hard. I wanted to make him my boy and the only way to do it was to breed him deep. "Make me your boy?" he asked. "Fuck yeah, boy," I said. Between his smile on his face and the hunger in his hole, it was impossible to deny him something as simple and essential as a load of cum. "Fill you up good." He craned his neck up, and we kissed. There was no shame, no hesitation as we made out. It was a celebration of how close we had become and how important raw fucking was to that connection. "Thank you," he said. Beneath me, I felt his hard cock press into my torso. The hair on my stomach was already wet and sticky from the pre-cum Seth's cock was leaking out. "You're hard again boy," I said. "I know," he replied. "That's what getting fucked does to me. Specially getting fucked raw." "My husband's ass wasn't enough for you?" I asked. "I'm not sure I'm ever going to get enough," Seth said. "Good answer." The words barely expressed the hunger in his voice. It was good. I could work with his hunger. It would be good for both of us; we would both learn. Most of all, it would be fun. "I bet Cal wouldn't mind getting a load from you," I said. "Wh," he started and then paused. "What about you?" He was too young and too naive to have any guile about him. He was utterly transparent about his anxiety; it would have been far too easy to torment him by refusing to answer the question. But I had a much different tastes when it came to tortures and torments, and besides, his cock was hard, thick, and long. Of course I wanted to feel him fucking me. "You? Fucking me?" There was still a place to lightly torment the boy. He nodded. His ass had clenched around my dick, milking out a few more drops of my toxic pre-cum. He nodded. "Yeah," he said. His ass was still clenched tight. He was afraid I was going to pull out, deny him any pleasure at all. "Of course. You're going to be fucking me a lot. Trust me." He relaxed, and I pulled a few inches of my cock out. I glanced down, long enough see just how wet his hole was and how it had coated my shaft. "But tonight. Tonight, it's all about you." "Good. And tomorrow?" "Tomorrow. That's also about you. It's a party and you're the guest of honor." "Fuck," Seth grunted. I had just shoved my dick back into his hole; it was hard to tell if he was reacting to the party or to my cock. "Plenty of men coming over," I continued. "Plenty of cum for this beautiful hole." "I know," he said. He pulled me in close again and kissed me. "Your cum inside of me," he said. "It feels so good." "My cum. JP's cum." Before I could say it, he finished for me. "Cal's cum. In me." "Yeah," I said, then kissed him again. My raw dick was deep in his unprotected hole. His body was pressed against mine. His tongue was in my mouth. These were the pleasures that men would do anything to enjoy. "I'm dripping inside you." "I know. I can feel you." "You're going to get a lot more cum tomorrow." "I know." "Are you ready," I asked. "I think. I'm excited. And..." He trailed off a bit. "Scared?" I asked. "Yeah," he said. "A bit." He paused again. "Is that. I mean. Is that ok?" "Of course. It's natural." I kissed him again and pushed my dick all the way into his hole. I wanted him to feel me against him, make him feel safe and protected with me around. "Are you worried about anything in particular?" "I dunno. Everything. What if they don't like me?" "Like you?" I asked. "What if they don't think I'm hot? What if they don't like that I'm like them." "Relax, boy," I said. I moaned, as my cockhead rubbed up against an undisturbed pool of cum. The warm wetness squished around the flare of my dick. "You're plenty hot." I gently pushed in and out, just enough to spread semen further across his guts. "And like them?" "You know. One of them. In the club." His ass clenched again. "My boy. People care about your ass. Not your HIV status. Besides, these days, with Prep, who cares?" "My ass," he mumbled. "Do you like it?" "Yeah." I pushed my dick back into his hole. "You feel that? That's what your ass does to me. And you? You like that?" I thrust in and out of him. "Fuuuck," he moaned. I had managed to find his prostate and rubbed it with my dick. "Oh fuuuuck," he continued, his eyes rolling back in pleasure. "Fucking need a dick in me every night." "Several times a night." "Hell yeah," he said. He reached down and ran his finger around his hole, finding the line where he ended and I began. It was a dense, slippery, thin line and his finger ran around it, tracing out the exact circle where our bodies merged together. "You feel so good in me. So hard. So deep. So... male." "It feels to be in you. Feel you accepting me. So comfortable with me." "Please," he murmured. "Cum in me." His eyes were closed, and his hand had drifted from his hole to his cock. "I wanna fuck you too. Get my cock inside you." He slowly stroked his cock, already hard again so soon after fucking JP. "And inside Cal. And back into JP." I shoved my dick into him. "You want that? My cock inside of you?" "Yeah. All in good time, though." I kissed Seth again. This time, we took our time, swapping spit back and forth, listening to the grunts and groans of Cal and JP fucking beside us and to our own small moans and murmurs as we worked together to get me off. "Plenty of time to have a good time," he finally replied, as the kiss broke off. "Plenty of time." Beside us, JP's thrusts were getting faster, as his grunts were getting louder. It was a familiar tell from a man I knew intimately. He was getting close to cumming. "He's gonna cum," I said. "In Cal's hole. Raw hole." I sunk my dick into Seth. It was still slippery and wet from the accumulated cum and even so, I was going to add yet another load to his collection. "Fuck," he grunted, and pulled his legs back a little more, letting me push in even further. "Fuck me," he said. "Give it to me," Cal grunted. "Give me your poz load." "Fuck yeah, boy," JP said in reply. "Fill you up boy." "Give it to me." "Fucking take it!" JP moaned. His cock was thick and hard, pushing far into Cal's young, lithe body. "Take my load." "Give it to me. Knock me up," Cal grunted in response. "You're going to give me a load, aren't you?" Seth whispered into my ear. "Just like JP is breeding Cal?" "Yeah. For sure." We were both watching JP fuck Cal. "Fucking TAKE IT," JP said, louder than I think he expected. His cock slammed into Cal's hole one last time. Then, JP held it there as he gasped for air. "TAKE IT." "Breed me," Cal grunted as JP resumed his thrusts. But, these were longer and deeper. Each one was powered by the force of the orgasm and pushed deep into Cal's hole. "He's getting breed deep," I whispered into Seth's ear. "You want that?" "Yeah," Seth replied. His eyes were locked on the two men next to us. His expression suggested either aroused or repulsion, but his hard cock made it easy to figure out. "Fucking hot. Your raw dick in me. Dripping in me. Cumming in me." "Me too," I said. JP had plunged his cock into Cal one more time and then held it. "I love you boy," he said, before the two men kissed. "Fuck," Seth said. His dick was once more stiff, only this time there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. "That was hot." "Yeah," I said. "I love you too," Cal replied. The two kissed again. It was an intimacy between two men that had built up over the years, a level of comfort and trust that could only be brought about by sharing fluids and all that came with them. "Fluid-bonded," they called it. It was a euphemism. Bug-brother was a better term. For a brief moment, I worried that Prep would kill that intimacy. But then I remembered my own poz cock, buried deep in a young man's unprotected hole. The virus always found a way. "I'm going to cum in you too," I said. "Good," Seth said. This time it was our turn to kiss. I let Seth's tongue push into my mouth and explore. As we kissed, Cal and JP disentangled themselves from each other. It was always a slightly awkward affair, pulling a man's cock from another man's ass. But the two men had years of experience doing it and executed as well as could be expected. Cal rolled over, just enough to be lying next to Seth. JP moved over, kneeling on the bed right behind me. JP wrapped an arm around me, pulling me close against his hairy chest. He leaned in and whispered into my ear. "Poz up our new boy," he said, just loud enough for me, and no one else, to hear. "Take my man's load," Cal whispered into Seth's ear. "Please, give it to me," Seth grunted. "Fucking fill me up." Seth was drifting into dangerously sleazy territories. The pot had lowered the boy's inhibitions quite a bit; it was going to be exciting to see what some tina would help him accomplish. JP had been thinking the same thing. "He's gonna be a real pig when he's tweaked," he whispered. Once more only the two of us could hear his commentary. I leaned back, pushing my dick further into Seth's hole. "I know. You should dose him." "With pleasure," JP answered. His cock had instinctively found my crack. It was still semi-hard and I felt the wetness from Cal's hole against my ass. "Just want to see you breed him," JP continued, this time loud enough for the boys to hear him. "You want my man to breed you?" Cal asked Seth. "Please, breed me," Seth answered. "Pound me raw and breed me deep," he managed to mumble, even as moans of pleasure showed that he had lost the capability for rational thought. "Fuck me." "Of course," I said, and shoved my dick back into him. His hole was perfectly warm, and sleazily wet. There was nowhere else I wanted to cum nor was there any reason to hold back on Seth's anus. It was clear that Seth was discovering his inner cum-hungry pig, and he would always take my dick. "Poz him," JP whispered in my ear. He had found a bottle of poppers and was holding it under my nose. "Share our dirty seed with him." My dick pulsed and throbbed as the poppers hit me. "Make him our boy. The son of our seed." My mind was slipping, into dangerous spaces. I was dripping pre-cum as my balls churned. I needed release. "Oh fuck," I grunted. "Oh fuuuuuck," I moaned as my balls clenched and my dick pulsed. "FUUUUUCK." I didn't worry who heard me. "He's seeding you," Cal said, between my yelps of pure pleasure. The yelps were in no known language, but the passionate intensity was immediately familiar to any man; they were the sounds of an orgasm. "Pumping you full of cum." "Fucking breed me, Jon," Seth moaned. He was feeling each white-hot spurt of semen; his breaths had been in perfect sync with each jet of cum. "Breed. Me," he grunted. "FUCK," I moaned. Two more spurts of cum shot into Seth's young hole. "FUCK," I moaned with one last sympathetic spurt from my dick. I had just enough energy left to roll Seth on his side and lie down behind him. I wrapped my arms around the boy, pulling him close to me. "I want to fall asleep with my dick in your hole," I said.

10. Jay Even after Doug dropped his thick load in my hole, his dick remained impressively hard. I had expected his shaft to grow limp and for his pace to slow down before his dick fell out of my well-fucked hole. But instead, Doug's shaft remained hard and he continued to thrust in and out of my hole. Each stroke pushed the accumulated jizz deeper into me and spread it out along my hole. Just six hours ago, I would have never dreamt of being fucked so intensely. But now, after several guys had used me, each one depositing his load inside of me, it felt almost natural. "Fuck," I moaned. Aiden was now standing in front of me, his body pressed up against mine. I was sandwiched between these two men, their bodies pressed up against my own torso, holding me in place as one of them forced his dick into my almost virginal hole. Even though it was a rough, aggressive fuck, I felt safe between the two men. Doug was nibbling on my back, whispering something I couldn't quite catch, but made me feel safe. "Oh god, that feels good," I grunted. Doug had just pressed the full length of his dick into me and pushed a thick load of spooge deep into my guts. It felt so honorable and perfect to be taking these loads and, in the moment, I couldn't imagine any other way to fuck. "Damn," I moaned once more. "Feel good?" Aiden asked. I nodded in reply. I was starting to lose track of where I was, of what had happened. All I cared about was that feeling of dick in my hole. It was a little scary letting go and letting Doug take such advantage of me. But It felt so fucking right at the same time. "It's good," Aiden whispered in my ear. "Let him fuck you." I lost myself in the deep, repetitive thrusts. Doug was an expert cocksman, and he knew how to fuck me. Plus, as Doug pounded my hole, Aiden held me tight, kissing me and whispering reassurances in my ear. I could feel his cock press against my groin and my leg; it was just as hard as Doug's and I couldn't wait to feel it in me. Despite enduring the reality of Doug's cock, I lost track of time, pushed forward by dreaming the fantasy of Aiden's dick. "You gonna cum again?" Aiden suddenly interjected. I looked back, as best I could with Aiden's broad arms wrapped around my torso. I could just barely see Doug in the low light. His face was locked in an ecstatic determination; he was on the edge of cumming a second time. I tightened my ass; I wanted to milk that load out of him and make him anoint my hole once more with his fluid. "DAYUM," Doug grunted, and he slammed his cock deep into me. "Fucking sweet hole on you boy. Getting a second load. Fucking milking me dry." "Give it to me," I moaned, and pressed back against his dick. In my gut, I felt the familiar warm bloom that I now knew to mean Doug had just shot another load into me. There was a second and a third jet of cum into me; the sequel was at least as good as the original. "Fucking hungry hole on you boy," Doug grunted in my ear, as he shoved his dick back into me, and spurt twice more into my hole. "You and I gotta play again soon. I'm gonna have to get to know this hole properly." He shoved his dick back in once more, and a sixth spurt of semen landed in my gut. The warmth from his cock was spreading across my body and made me feel protected and safe. Although I hardly knew Doug, I felt comfortable around him. Certainly, comfortable enough to meet with him again and to let him cum in my hole once more. "I'll make sure that happens," Aiden said. Doug had stopped pounding my hole and I felt his cock soften. I squeezed my hole one last time, in order to get the last drops of semen from him. I was dreading being empty but at least Aiden had promised to fuck me next. "Do that," Doug said and he slowly pulled his dick out of my hole. "I can't wait." He leaned against me, his hairy chest now wet with sweat from his intense fucking. "Looking forward to our next time," he whispered in my ear. "I'll make sure it's a big load." "Me too," I said, although my mind had already leapt ahead, hungry for more dick. I didn't want to wait to get back to Aiden's apartment; every second without my ass being filled was an eternity of torment. I wanted Aiden to fuck me right there, in the open and in front of all these unknown men. "So badly," I managed to say, right as Doug stood up, and stepped back. "Can't wait," Doug said, and he left me, still in Aiden's arms. Aiden leaned in and kissed me. It was a long kiss, deep and intimate. I let his tongue explore my mouth and longed for his cock to do the same. As he kissed me, Aiden let his hands drop down, finding my ass, and gently pulled apart my butt cheeks. The air was cool against my exposed asshole, but it felt good. I spread my legs slightly, giving him easier access to my hole. "Feeling good?" he whispered in my ear. "Yeah," I said. "Really good." "You want to go back to my place?" he asked. "And I can finally get into that hot ass of yours." He pushed a finger against my hole. It slid in easily, using the accumulated lube from all the men who had the pleasure of fucking me. "Damn," he said. "That's a wet hole." "Doesn't have yours in it yet," I said. "I want you to cum in me." I was surprised but not shocked to hear myself say that. It felt natural to ask another man to cum in me, especially a man like Aiden. "Don't worry," Aiden replied. "I'm gonna cum in you. Many times. But not before getting to enjoy this hole." His finger had slid deeper into me, but it was more a cruel tease having neither the length nor the girth of what I felt trapped behind his underwear. "Let's go," he said and kissed me long and deep. As we kissed, another man came up behind me, and pressed against me. For a moment, I thought it was Doug returning, but he was both shorter and less hairy than the earlier man. "I heard you had brought a new friend," the stranger said. Aiden broke off the kiss, and looked up, over my shoulder at the new man. "Edward," he said, smiling. "Yeah," he said, turning me around to face the new man. "This is Jay. Jay, meet Edward." I looked him over; I guessed him in his mid-thirties, a bit shorter than me, but sporting a big cock in his tight white jockstrap. He had a beard, and there were flecks of grey in it. Even though he was shorter than me, I could feel the masculine power and energy radiating off of him. I wanted to get down on my knees in front of him and worship his cock. "Hi," I said. I was almost blushing; despite my arousal, my dick was still limp. I was embarrassed for a man like him to find me like this. I wanted to ask him to fuck me, but somehow, I wasn't able to say it. "Hi," Edward said, then turned his attention to Aiden. "Damon told me about him. Sounds like he's just the way I like." "I know how you like them," Aiden said. "That's why you can't have him. At least not tonight." "Ha!" Edward said. He turned back to me. "Aiden's taking care of you?" he asked me. I nodded in agreement. Aiden had wrapped one arm around me and the other hand was covering my too-soft dick. "You been having fun?" he continued. I nodded as well. Edward reached down and pushed Aiden's hand out of the way. He played briefly with my cock. This time I did blush, ashamed of my impotence. But he only brushed lightly over my cock and instead settled on my balls. Edward squeezed them gently. It was just enough for me to gasp slightly; that elicited a broad smile from Edward. Aiden pulled me a bit closer to him. "He is taking good care of you," Edward said. Still holding onto my balls, he continued. "You been partying tonight?" My feeling of befuddlement must have been obvious. "You know, smoking the glass pipe?" He squeezed slightly, a reminder that I had to tell the truth. I remembered the pipe Tucker had shared with me. "Yeah," I said. "I did." "That's my kind of boy," Edward said, but Aiden didn't loosen his hold on me. He pulled out a thin black case. "You want to keep the party going?" he asked. He turned to Aiden. "You mind if I share a bowl with the boy? You want to join?" "It's been a while for me," Aiden said. "A few months now." I blushed again, and my cock shrank even more. I had just admitted to using drugs in front of these two men. I wondered what Aiden would say next, right after he had said he hadn't used in so long. "But I bet the boy would enjoy it." He turned to me. "I know you can handle it. Just know your limits." A pause, then he turned back to Edward. "Know your limits too," he said, with a bit of an edge in his voice. "Of course," Edward said, with a hint of defensiveness in his voice. But it disappeared as he smiled, holding up a glass pipe just like the one I shared with Tucker and Damon. "You sure you don't want to share?" he asked. The pipe was close enough that I could see the details I had missed the first time, the details like the slight imperfection at the edge of the hole at the top, the milky whiteness of the long tube, or the beautiful crackle of the white drug in the bowl. Each one drew me in and reminded me how good I was feeling. I didn't want to stop it, not yet at least, when there was still the rest of the night to play with Aiden. "You go first," Aiden said to me. "Do a good hit for me." It wasn't clear if he was giving me permission to do party with Edward or if he was saying that he was going to join the two of us in sharing the pipe. I remembered how it had felt when Damon had shotgunned the hit to me with his dick buried in my ass. I wanted to share that same feeling of closeness with Aiden. But first, Edward lit the torch and held it under the glass bowl. I watched as the drugs melted and smoked, and then he stuck the stem into his mouth. He inhaled slowly and carefully, draining the bowl several times. Once his lungs were full, he took the pipe from his mouth, and stuck it into mine. "Do it," he said to me, holding the torch under the bowl. I had gathered the basics from earlier, and following Edward's lead, I inhaled deeply. The clouds were so much smoother than the weed I normally smoked, and it was easy to take a big hit. "That's what I want to see," Edward said. "Now, hold it for me." As he spoke, I could see him exhale a thick cloud right into my face. "That smells good," Aiden said. "Brings back memories." "Do a hit," Edward said. "Just enough to get you in the mood." "I'm not sure," Aiden said. I wanted to tell him to do it. I wanted him just as relaxed and carefree as I was. I wanted him as intense as Damon had been. "Shotgun him," Edward told me. I leaned back, and Aiden met my lips with his. I exhaled my hit into his mouth and he inhaled, letting his lungs fill up. "Fuck, that's hot." He was stroking his jockstrap, his bulge straining against the fabric. Aiden and I kissed more, his tongue exploring my mouth. "That's good shit," Aiden said, finally exhaling the thick cloud. "Really good." "You know I have the best," Edward said. "You want another hit?" he asked. Aiden paused for a second, thinking. Finally, he spoke. "Yeah," he said. "I do." He smiled at me. "But give it to him," Aiden continued. Edward put the pipe back in my mouth, and we enacted the now-familiar ritual of heating the drugs and inhaling the thick clouds. I kissed Aiden again, and exhaled the hit. We repeated this twice more, the two of us feeling the freedom of the crystal hitting our blood. "Do one with Edward," Aiden finally said, as he exhaled a dense white cloud. "Fuck yeah," Edward said. "You ready for this?" he asked. I nodded, and he took the pipe from me. He stuck it in his mouth and I watched him hit it. Once more, he took his time, making sure the bowl was always full of the white vapors. "I like partying with you," Aiden whispered in my ear. "A lot," he said. I was transfixed Edward, watching him continue to hit the pipe. I had the presence of mind to nod. The drugs were hitting me hard and the familiar sexual urges were ricocheting around my head. "Me too," I finally said. "Good," Aiden said. "We'll do that." Edward took the pipe out of his mouth and smiled at me. "Your turn," he said, and pressed his mouth against mine. There was no mistaking who was the dominant man here; before I realized what I was doing, I had opened my mouth and let his tongue force its way into me. He exhaled and a condensed cloud of pure bliss filled my airways. "You got a pipe?" he asked Aiden. "I think I do." "Tell you what," Edward said. "If you have Jay here return it, you can borrow my pipe. Just in case." My heart jumped. As I gasped, the cloud escaped my lungs and engulfed my head. "One more hit for you, I think," Edward said. He put the pipe in his mouth. It was still warm, so it only took a second before the bowl filled up. This hit was bigger than the previous one. "Sounds good to me," Aiden said. "I bet Jay would like that. Wouldn't you Jay?" I heard Aiden, but I couldn't take my eyes off of Edward. He was staring at me, his brown eyes studying me, seemingly seeking out my weaknesses and vulnerabilities. "Yeah," I finally said, immediately worried that I had taken a step too far. Edward removed the pipe. He winked at me, then leaned in and we kissed. I expected him to exhale immediately, but instead we kissed. I was hungry for everything he would give me -- his tongue, his drugs, but most of all, I was once more craving cock. "Yeah," I said, taking a second to catch my breath. "I would like it." Edward exhaled and my lungs inflated with the thick cloud. I had no real idea what drug I was taking, but it was the last thing I was concerned about. All that mattered was getting another hit. "We're going to have so much fun," Edward whispered, his lungs now drained into mine. "Just the two of us. Getting to know each other properly." He reached down and grabbed my balls. He squeezed, once more finding that perfect pressure right at the edge of pain. "I'm going to have so much fun with you." He squeezed just a little harder and I gasped. The thick cloud escaped, and my head was swirling with agony of his playing with my balls. "Careful, now," Aiden muttered. There was a growl in his voice and my hole twitched at the depraved masculinity. "Right," Edward said. He released his hold on my balls and in relief, I exhaled the last of the hit. Edward stepped back and stuck the pipe and torch back in the case. From the waistband of his jockstrap, he pulled a small baggie, and put it in the case as well. "Teener for you. I want it well smoked when you bring it back." "Don't worry about that," Aiden said. His arm was still wrapped around me, holding me tight, seemingly protecting me from Aiden. "He's gonna be wanting more soon enough." "And I've got it," Edward said, grabbing his crotch. He had the cocky swagger of a confident older man which let him pull off such a bro move. "Leon's here tonight," he said to Aiden, before closing the case and handing it to him. "Perfect," Aiden said. "I'll make the connection." "Aiden knows my number," Edward said to me. He leaned in and kissed me one last time. "Looking forward to our time together," he said, before disappearing back into the crowd. Once more, it was just Aiden and myself. He turned me back around, facing him. "Let's get ready. I can't wait to get inside you." I nodded in agreement. My mind was racing, thinking about everything that we would do, and I didn't want to wait. I leaned in and kissed Aiden. "I want you inside me," I said. "So badly." I pressed my body against him. His cock was hard; I reached down and tried to pull his underwear off. "We have all night for that," Aiden said, as he pushed my hand away. "One last friend for you meet." We stepped away from the corner, and Aiden pushed his way through the crowd. "If I know him, he'll be by the bar," Aiden said, as he pulled me through the mass of men. The men were less dressed, and most were coated with a layer of sweat that came with fucking. Occasionally a man would grab my ass; once a man pressed his finger against my hole. I had to force myself not to reach back and spread my ass open for him. The crystal had hit me hard; all I could think about was getting close to another man, feeling his hard penis press into me, and then shoot a big load in my hole. I remembered how warm I had felt when the other men came inside me and how safe and protected it made me feel. I wanted to feel that feeling again. "I see him," Aiden said. "By the bar, of course." I looked over to where Aiden indicated. There was a pool of light illuminating the table; there were various bottles of liquor and beer all over it. There was a guy a little shorter than me with thick brown hair and a beard. He looked like he was only a few years older than me. Like the other men in the room, he was naked, except for a dark green backpack slung over one shoulder. "Leo," Aiden said. "Wow. Aiden Wolfe. Didn't expect to meet up with you," he said. "How's it going? And who's your friend?" He looked up and checked me out, lingering on my still-soft dick. "Leo, this is Jay," Aiden said. He turned to me. "Jay, this is Leo, another old buddy of mine." "He means I was his dealer," Leo said. "I see you've been enjoying your night here." "He has," Aiden answered for me. "And looking to keep the party going. You got a teener?" "Of course," Leo said. "$75." "I'll get my wallet," Aiden said. "Take care of Jay while I'm gone." "Of course," Leo said, and pulled me in close. His furry chest brushed against mine and his cock hit my thigh. "You're a sexy one," he whispered in my ear. The thick fur of his mustache tickled a bit, but also sent a tingle down my spine, right to my hole. "Thanks," I murmured. I was trying to stay still, but every muscle in my body was taut, dying for the merest brush of his body against me. "You too," I said, and finally forced myself to reach out and stroke his cock. It had been easy to see that he was already erect, but it took touching him to realize just how hard his cock was. It wasn't as huge as Damon's, or what Aiden seemed to have, but it was still very respectable, with a good thickness to it. "You want that inside you?" Leo whispered in my ear. "Yeah," I replied. "Me too," Leo said. "First time here?" I nodded. "Yeah," I said. Leo glanced down; even in the narrow space between us, I knew he could see my cock. Unlike his rugged and erect manhood, my cock was still painfully soft. "Partying, I take it?" "Yeah," I said. In the moment, I was totally unable to meet his eyes, and felt myself blush. "It happens. I took a V," he said. He leaned in and kissed me. His beard was softer than I expected when it rubbed against my face. "Can I fuck you?" he whispered to me as he broke off the kiss. "You are so fucking sexy." "Yeah," I said. I shivered in anticipation. His dick was warm against my skin. It would feel so good when he slid the full length of it into me. "Please. Fuck me." "I haven't cum yet tonight," he said. The crystal racing through my veins allowed me to believe him when he said it. I wanted to get every drop of his cum in my hole. "Give it to me," I said. Aiden was going to be back any moment, but it didn't matter. No matter how close Aiden lived, it was still going to take too long to get to his place, and I was ravenous for sperm. I had already taken so many loads, one more would not matter in the slightest. "Just fuck me." "You're grabbing it by the horns," Leo said. "You're gonna remember this night good." He spun me around and pushed me down over the bar. As I got face to face with a bottle of "naval strength gin," my ass popped up. "Fuck," Leo said. "That's a well-used hole." Before I could say anything, he stuck his face in my crack and began to lick my hole. "Fuck," I moaned, as his beard rubbed over my throbbing anus. I was suddenly thankful for how soft his mustache was; it would be near agony for me to endure stiff bristles. "Oh fuck," I moaned again as his tongue gently pressed into my hole. "Fucking cummy hole," he said. "Guess you like to get barebacked, huh?" I grunted and nodded. I knew there was something I needed to be sacred about, some reason why "good boys" didn't get barebacked by strangers. But it was hard to remember, especially as Leo's tongue pressed into my hole, licking up the sperm that had dripped down. "And you get bred too, huh?" I nodded again. "Breed me," I moaned. I had seen online porn where the girls had moaned like I just did. I now understood why they moaned and how bad the need could be. "Give me your seed," I grunted, no longer caring what Leo thought of me, so long as I got his load. "Fucking bareback that hole," Leo muttered. He was rubbing his dickhead along my crack, getting it lubed up and ready to penetrate me. "Sweet, spermy hole," he continued. He had stopped stroking his dick and was now lining it up with my hole. "So fucking wet," he said, and pressed it into me. There was a moment of sharp pain, but it quickly dissipated as Leo's cock pressed into my sperm-filled guts. As the accumulated sperm coated and lubricated Leo's cock, the feeling transmuted into utter bliss. I was getting fucked, and I was loving it. "I see you made short work of him," Aiden suddenly said. I looked to my right; he was standing there holding his pants and shirt in one hand, my cargo shorts and tank top in the other. "Yeah," Leo said. "It was easy. Your boy is in heat tonight." Aiden draped our clothes over a nearby bar stool. He leaned in and kissed me, his tongue probing deep in my mouth. It felt nice to have him near me, to be tenderly making out with me even as another man fucked my hole. "Just want to make sure he has a good time tonight." "Well, I know what will help you two have a great time," Leo said. Aiden looked down, and I suddenly noticed a plate right next to me, already set up with the now-familiar glass pipe and torch. "Go ahead," he said. "Sure," Aiden said. He stuck the pipe in his mouth, lit the torch, and started to heat the bowl. "Forgot how fucking good this shit is," he said, as the first bit of white clouds appeared in the bowl. "Get yourself twisted," Leo said. "Jay would appreciate it." "I know," Aiden said. He ran a hand along my back, starting at my ass, and ending up resting on my shoulder. "He's definitely a catch." He returned his hand back to the pipe, gently rolling the stem as he inhaled deeply. Leo forced his dick into my hole, filling me up. I gasped, but at the same time, tightened up my hole, trying to keep him inside me for as long as possible. "Oh fuck," Leo moaned. "He's a hungry one." He pulled his cock out slightly, then pushed back in. It reminded me just how deep I had been fucked over the course of the night and how much spooge was still deep in my guts. "Here," Aiden said. I looked over my shoulder. Leo leaned in and pressed his mouth against Aiden's. It was hot to watch the two men make out and see the beards of the two men pressed together, as Aiden's salt-and-pepper whiskers mixed with Leo's dark brown fur. I wanted to make them happy, make them feel like real men, strong and dominant. I already had one of their cocks in me, and it was only a matter of time before Aiden would fuck me as well. Aiden exhaled the hit into Leo's waiting mouth. "Fuck that was good," Aiden said. "This one is for you," he said, looking right at me. I pushed myself up a bit, careful not to disturb Leo's cock, still lodged deep in my asshole. Aiden put the still-warm pipe back in his mouth and started to inhale even before the torch was under the bowl. "I want to see you get nice and high," Leo said. I wasn't sure if he was talking to Aiden, me, or both of us. In a thick white cloud, he exhaled the rest of the hit. It drifted down towards me slowly, as Aiden continued huffing on the pipe. Leo continued. "Does he know how horny you get when you are tweaked?" "He's gonna find out," Aiden said. "Aren't you?" He exhaled a small hit, just enough for me to get the slightest hint of its scent. My ass throbbed, anticipating the pleasure of one more hit from the pipe. Aiden put the pipe back in his mouth. This time it was the hit I was going to take, a long, slow, intense draw from the pipe. I wondered how much was too much, but quickly decided that I wasn't there yet. "Please?" I grunted. It was for both of them, for Leo to force his cock deeper into me, and for Aiden to force his hit into my lungs. I remembered how Damon had held his hand over my mouth and nose. For a second, I missed Damon's forthright intensity. But then I remembered the terror of the encroaching blackness. But then, Aiden leaned in for the shotgun. His beard was stiffer than Leo's, more like a man's whiskers should be. It scratched slightly, but I still willingly opened my mouth and accepted his hit. It was thick and intense, and I felt the rush of the drug almost immediately. "Fuuuck," Leo grunted, as he watched just how much of the cloud still dripped out from between Aiden and myself. "That's gonna get you in fucking orbit!" "Me or him?" Aiden asked. "Both of you, I guess," Leo said. This hit was more than I wanted, coming so quickly on what Edward had fed to me. But I didn't care. Leo's cock was lodged in my ass and Edward's tongue was deep in my mouth. I was happy and the drugs were not going to make it any worse. "Glad to see you back with us," Leo said. Aiden leaned back and kissed Leo. "It's nice to be back. One more for you?" Aiden asked. "Of course," Leo said. "It'll do you good too." "I know," Aiden said. He started to heat the bowl again. "So, fucking good. And so nice to be sharing it with men like you." He put the pipe in his mouth and used his free hand to brush my back. It was another long, careful hit from the pipe, and then he kissed Leo. The two men made out longer than they needed, enjoying the carefree liberty the drugs gave them to simultaneously explore their masculinity and sexuality. As they kissed, Leo's cock throbbed and he leaked some of his pre-cum into my hole. "Fuck," Leo grunted, struggling to keep the cloud in his lungs. His pounding had been steady and intense, and he would not be able to hold his breath for too long. Still, from the way that one hit had affected me, he had potent drugs, and even the few seconds would be enough. "Yeah," he said. "Good drugs. Good men. Good fucks." He exhaled, and kissed Aiden one more time. "You want it?" he asked, turning his attention to me. "Hell yeah," I grunted. "Fucking breed me." He was just one more man in the night's slow parade, but he was still every inch a man. It was his birthright to cum in me, and I would not deny it. "Load me up." "Is he?" Leo asked. He had leaned into Aiden, and I almost didn't catch what he said. "No," Aiden said. "Not yet. He's spoken for, but he's definitely needy." "So needy," Leo said. He was talking about me, saying that I was needy. I didn't know if I was supposed to the proud or ashamed of the label. But in my cum-soaked gut, I knew it was true. I had lost track of the loads I had taken, but they were nowhere near enough. I needed cum. I would always need cum. "Give him what he needs," Leo said, slamming his cock into me. "Fuck," I grunted. The cum in my hole was still lubricating Leo's cock, but it would not last forever. I needed a refresher, and luckily, Leo was right about to explode. "Breed me," I moaned, squeezing my ass tight around Leo's hard cock. "Damnnn," Leo moaned. He slammed his cock into me one last time and exploded. In contrast to Doug, Leo's orgasm was blistering and intense, his hot cum spraying from his dickhead and literally burning my insides. I must have twitched, because Leo grabbed my hips and held me in place. "Need you to take this load," he muttered. "Oh god, it's so fucking hot," I said, scrambling to acclimate myself to the stiffness of his orgasmic cock and the heat of his fresh semen. "You’re fucking cumming in me."

Nice opening. Although we're all adults here, and I don't think a "fuck" spelled out is going to shock us...

9. Aiden "Fuck, you're a hungry guy," I said, whispering it into Jay's ear. He turned to me and smiled. The innocence of his smile belied his position; the boy was bent over, with a muscular man burying his manhood in the boy's hole. Unbeknownst to the boy, that fur-covered man was infected with HIV and it was far too late for Jay to protect himself. Of course, every boy I found attracted attention from a certain circle of collectors. There were always men who appreciated the special pleasures of a first edition. Jay smiled again. His smile was amazing. Even a hardened pimp like me could see that Jay's smile was what set him apart. He wasn't just the latest sequel in an increasingly tired story line. His smile made him something unique and special. Men were going to want to make him their own for more than just a few hours and those men were going to be happy to pay for that pleasure. "It feels so good," Jay said. Between the distant, far-off stare in his eyes and his soft, flaccid cock, I had been pretty sure that Tucker and Damon had introduced Jay to the pleasures of crystal. "So wet," he continued, his words slurring a bit. His voice confirmed my suspicions. He had partied. It was a perfect set-up for me. I would get to voice my disapproval before giving into his pleas to join him in the party. "Oh FUCK," Alex grunted, as he pushed himself back into Jay. There was the final spasm of his body as the last of his balls emptied out into Jay's hole. Alex gasped for air as Jay pressed up against the hairy man. Jay's metamorphosis into a cum-crazed, drug-fueled slut was well on its way. I had started it, now it was my responsibility to take him all the way. "Fuck," Alex moaned again. Alex leaned in. "That was fucking amazing. We gotta play some more." He winked at me. "Aiden has my number." Rod had paid handsomely for his privileges, but that didn't mean that other men wouldn't be able to enjoy the pleasures of breeding Jay. Besides, Alex had chosen to medicate his disease; unlike some of the men at the party, his semen was harmless. "I'll make sure you two connect," I said. I wasn't sure if the two men heard me. Alex had pulled out and spun Jay around. The men were kissing deeply as the savored the afterglow of the orgasm. "Connection," Jay murmured. I could see him struggling to put together sentences as the drugs hit him hard. It was the perfect time to pull him deeper into my world. "Yeah," I said. "Connection. That's good." "It is," Alex said. He pushed Jay towards me. The young man wrapped his arms around me. His body was hot and sweaty against my skin. I felt his heart pounding. "Aiden's a good guy," he said. "Make sure he calls me," he said to me. "Of course," I said. I pulled Jay closer to me. "Having fun?" I asked him, as Alex disappeared into the crowd of men. "Yeah," he said. I leaned in and kissed him. He barely struggled as my tongue pressed into his mouth. I could taste the bitter remnants of the crystal plus the salty hints of pre-cum. It was hard to believe that Jay had never even kissed a man, much less one fuck him. But if he was to be believed, this was all new to him. "I want to fuck you," I said. The boy's reaction was immediate and predictable. His hand reached down for my crotch and found my cock straining against my underwear. "Damn," he said, as he ran his hand over my bulge. "I want," he started, but then couldn't get out the rest of the sentence. I let him off easy and kissed him again. "I want you to fuck me," he finally managed to say. I reached down and guided his hand into my underwear. His fingers brushed against my cockhead. "You like this, don't you?" I asked. He nodded and wrapped his hand around my shaft. "You like getting fucked, don't you?" Jay continued to nod. He was still holding onto my erection. "Yeah," he said. "I do." He smiled again, and it was hard not to slide my dick into his wet, sloppy hole right then. "You want to fuck me?" he asked. "Now?" He had pulled it together enough to ask the only questions that mattered to him. I wanted to pound him hard and load him up with my strain of the virus. But the night was young and before the sun rose the young man's hole would still be able to make me some money. "I was thinking," I said. The boy's face fell. He wanted dick. Any dick. My dick. "After this," I said. He perked up a bit. "Maybe we can go back to my place. Just you and me. And just spend some time together." He was smiling now. That was the pleasure of a boy like him. Exploring being a bottom and tweaked out on crystal, he couldn't contain his desires or control his actions. "Would you like that?" "Yeah," he said, blushing. "I would. I'd like it a lot. I like you" I shouldn't have worried about turning Jay. He was a natural crystal whore. "I like you too," I lied, even as I kissed him again. He would learn soon enough that as much as I liked him, I liked the drugs and money his ass could bring even more. "There's one more old friend here. I want you to meet him," I said. "I'd like that. And I'm looking forward to after. With you." "Me too," I said. I was looking forward to the few hours we would get to spend together. But his reasons were not my reasons, and my reasons were the ones Jay needed to be afraid of. My cock twitched in anticipation, in anticipation of being part of the destruction of his innocence. We kissed once more, but I broke it off. "Come on. One more friend. I know you're going to like him." "Ok," Jay said. Any delay before his next dick was more than he wanted. Even if we didn't find Doug immediately, the chances were high that any interruption was going to satiate Jay's cravings. "Is everyone here hot?" Jay asked, as we navigated through the mass of men. Some were just talking, but more were making out, sucking, or fucking. I doubt Jay noticed, but there was not a single condom in evidence. "Hey," someone said from alongside me. I recognized the voice and when I turned, I saw Dennis. Officially, he worked at the bath house nearby, but unofficially, he was one of my steady and reliable sources for party favors. Given the time, he must have come straight from the bath house. I looked him over. He was just the kind of interruption that Jay needed. Dennis had on a pair of tennis shoes and a leather band around his left wrist. His cheeks looked a little more sunken than I remembered, his body looked a little more wasted than before. However, one thing hadn't changed; his thick cut cock was just as big as ever. It was hard to tell if the decline was due to his virus or his drug habit. Either way, he was just the kind of new friend Jay needed to meet. "Dennis," I said. "Wow. Great to run into you." "Yeah," he said. He looked over to Jay and looked him up and down. "New acquisition?" he asked. "Dennis, this is Jay. Met him at a club tonight, and thought he'd enjoy the party here." Not that it was needed, but I put an emphasis on "party." "Hi," Dennis said, reaching out for Jay. Jay was momentarily stunned, unable to take his eyes off of Dennis's thick manhood. Even before the boy could react, Dennis had pulled Jay to him. "Having a good time tonight?" he asked Jay. "Yeah," Jay said, then let Dennis press his lips against Jay's mouth. The two kissed. Dennis wrapped his hands around Jay's torso and sought out the boy's butt cheeks. "A lot of fun," Jay managed to say, before Dennis started to rub the boy's cheek, reducing the young man to soft moans of pleasure. "You want something up there?" Dennis asked. Jay could only nod. "You want to get my dick up there?" Jay nodded again. Dennis looked at me. "He free?" "All yours," I said. I wasn't going to make any money off of this encounter, but it would be worth it. The next teener from Dennis would likely be suspiciously large. Not to mention Dennis had stopped taking meds nearly six months ago. He has explained he didn't want to be putting too many chemicals in his body and he wasn't going to give up his party favors. I didn't care for the reasons. All it meant was that Dennis would give Jay his first injection of high viral load semen. "Can I cum in you?" Dennis whispered into Jay's ear. I was close enough to hear it. He looked up at me. He wanted permission to do what he wanted to do. "You want it, don't you?" I whispered. "You want his cum, don't you?" Jay nodded. "Tell him. Let him know what you want." "Yeah," Jay finally said. "Please. Cum in me." Dennis smiled, and spun Jay around. "You ready?" Dennis asked. "Lubed and ready?" "He is," I said. I didn't bother with asking Jay; I didn't care about his answer. Dennis would be the fourth guy to fuck him tonight. Jay already had four loads up there not to mention all of the pre-cum. The accumulated fluids would be enough for Dennis and his thick Latino cock. It would have to be enough for Dennis. Dennis hadn't bothered waiting for my response. He had already lined his cock up with Jay's hole. As soon as I gave him permission he pushed his shaft into the boy. "Oh fuck," Jay grunted. His tone was a combination of pain and pleasure; he was more than willing to endure the pain for the obvious pleasure. "Oh FUCK," he grunted again, as more of Dennis's cock disappeared into Jay's tight hole. "Feel good?" I asked, directing my question to Dennis. "Hell yeah. So tight. And so fucking wet, too" He grabbed Jay's hips, and pulled the boy all the way down on his dick. "Needed a slut like this." "He's yours to use." "He ready for a full-blown fuck?" Dennis asked. Jay wouldn't know the significance of the phrase, but I did. Full-blown AIDS. It was no wonder that Dennis looked worse for the wear; between the damage his virus was doing and the heavy toll the illegal drugs took, his body was struggling to stay healthy. "Full-blown?" I asked. "Yeah," Dennis said. "Full-blown. Found out a few weeks ago." "Damn." I turned to Jay; he was bent over, legs slightly spread, giving Dennis the best access to his unprotected hole. My dick twitched, thinking about Dennis's cock dripping his AIDS-infected pre-cum into the hapless young man. I was not going to tell Rod what had happened; Rod had paid well for the pleasure of infecting Jay, and I wasn't going to be a buzzkill. "What are you doing?" "Enjoying every second of it," Dennis said. "Sharing my gift." I leaned in to Jay. His face was agonizing pleasure. He knew he was getting fucked. He knew he was getting pushed to his absolute limits. But he knew he was powerless to stop it, powerless against his animal instincts to get fucked. "You want Dennis's gift?" He nodded vigorously, blissfully unaware of what he was agreeing too. "You want a full-blown fuck?" Jay nodded again. His fate had been sealed hours earlier, completely without his permission. "So big. So hard," he grunted, as Dennis shoved his cock in and out of his hole. "Fuck me," he moaned. "Fuck me hard." "Good boy," I said, and stroked his curly hair. I kissed him, this time allowing his tongue to explore my mouth. He was vulnerable and weak, and I was going to take full advantage. "You're going to let Dennis cum in you, aren't you? Let him give you his gift?" "Please," he nodded. "Cum in me. Give me your gift." He had no idea what he was saying. He was just parroting back what I had said. But it was enough. I kissed Jay once more. I was sad that in his very first night with me, his innocence and purity was going to be so utterly destroyed. But there was money to made in that destruction, and I was not going to let it go waste. "Make me proud," I said, before standing back up. "Give him his first full-blown breeding," I told Dennis. "Fuck yeah," Dennis said. The full length of his Latin dick disappeared into Jay. Deep inside of the boy's body, Dennis's engorged dickhead had begun to drip a thick, dirty fluid into Jay's unprotected body. Correctly used, the fluid was designed to ease the process of impregnating a woman. But tonight, this was a fluid made for infecting a man. It would lubricate Dennis's thrusts into Jay's body and already had more than enough virus to forever change Jay. "Does he know?" Dennis asked. "No. Hasn't even asked," I said. Jay didn't seem like he was all that stupid; the club where we had met was a hang-out for college kids. If he wasn't stupid, that left only two other options; he was either naive or high. Or, most likely, both. There would be time later to remind him about his weaknesses and mistakes. By then, it would be too late to make any difference at all. The futility of his rage would make the moment all the sweeter. "My kind of twisted pig," Dennis said. His cock disappeared back into Jay's hole, where the Latino's poisonous pre-cum could best do its treacherous work. Of course, every man who had cum in Jay: Rod, Damon, Alex, and now Dennis had delivered a toxic payload. That Dennis was so much further along than any of the others made the fuck so exciting to watch. "I'm sure you guys can find time to play more," I said. I didn't want to deny Dennis his pleasures, especially with the unique load he was going to deposit it Jay. But, I was eager to give Jay my own load. It was the best perk of my job; there was always a selection of fine young men to breed. "You want Dennis's load," I asked, turning my attention back to Jay. His eyes were glazed over, and he struggled to even focus on me. "Yeah," he mumbled, "Cum in me," he continued. His words short and clipped and he struggled to form even a simple sentence. "Fill me with your seed." Dennis pulled me back up and gave me a quick kiss. "Fucking sweet hole your boy has. Wanna seed that tight, unprotected hole." I put my finger to my lips, reminding him to be discreet about his desires. "Oh damn," Dennis grunted. "Stealthing a boy," he whispered, "Fucking stealthing the college boy." He pulled almost all the way out. His cock was slick with ass juice and dick snot, but before I could appreciate it properly, Dennis pushed it back into Jay. "Take my load," he grunted, as the familiar spasms of orgasm wracked his body. "Take my fucking load." He took one hand off Jay's waist and wrapped it around me. Although he acted the tough Latin top, my dick had found its way into his muscular hole more than once. His kiss was not unexpected, and I let him explore my mouth. "Breeding your tasty new neg boy," he whispered into my ear. "Blasting him full of my poz cum," he whispered, just barely loud enough for me to ear. Even though I had already made plans for my own toxic seed to be injected into Jay's hole, I was still jealous of Dennis. He had gotten there first and with semen even more AIDS-ridden than mine. But as Dennis pressed his tongue back into my throat, I realized that there was no need for jealousy. All three of us were getting off on the experience. "Fucking give it to me," Jay moaned, as the warmth of the semen spread through his body. "Fill me, fill me" he continued. "Fill me," he repeated several times. "Charging him up," Dennis grunted. Even in the middle of orgasm, he had the presence of mind to not say it too loudly. My own dick was straining against my white underwear, a wet spot growing on the left from the steady drip-drip of pre-cum. I needed to get inside of the boy soon. I wasn't sure if I could even wait for the last man of the night to have his way with Jay. "Fill him up for me," I replied to Dennis. Jay was going to be even better if he was dripping by the time we left the party. Besides being the perfect lube for fucking, the semen would make it easier for last shard of crystal to dissolve in his ass. "Fuck," Dennis said. "I needed that." He began to pull out, taking his time to work his load into Jay's unprotected hole, and ensure that every drop stayed inside the young man. "We gotta do this some more," Dennis continued, as he pulled Jay back up. He pulled all three of us into an embrace which devolved into a three-way kiss. "My balls are drained," he said. "Into my hole," Jay said. "Drained into my ass." "Yeah," Dennis said. He reached down into his socks and pulled out a business card. He handed it to Jay. "I work six to midnight, Wednesday through Saturday. Come by. I'll make sure it's a party." It was a free pass to the bath house. I took it from Jay and tucked it into the waistband of my underwear. "I can carry it for you." "And one for you," Dennis said, handing me as well. Between Dennis and my boys, I hadn't paid admission in ages. But the card was useful; it almost always got me an extra gram or two of favors. Dennis gave Jay one last lingering kiss. "I want to see you soon," he whispered into Jay's ear, before gently pushing him to me. Even before I could say good-bye, Dennis disappeared into the crowd. It would be only a few minutes before he would be in heat again and shortly after that, another poor boy would get his ass filled with pozcum. "My hole is dripping," Jay said, as he wrapped his arms around me. I wrapped my arms around him, letting my hands seek out first his ass cheeks, then his crack and finally his fresh young hole. He was right. There were a few drops of cum leaking out of him. "It happens," I whispered into his ear, as my finger ran around the edge. "It's a reminder of all the men who have been inside you." He rubbed up against my bulge. "I want you inside me," he said. "I want your cum too." "Come on," I said. There was still one more old friend I wanted Jay to meet. Doug had thick salt-and-pepper chest hair, that lead down to a good-sized dick that remained dangerously hard all-night long. He had come out in his forties, pozzed out a few months later, and had been sharing his gift ever since. "One more guy for you to meet." "I just want to play with you," Jay whispered in my ear as we threaded our way through the crowd of men. "Me too," I said. "But soon enough," I continued. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a flash of grey under a light. Even with just the glance I knew it was Doug. "This way. You gonna let him fuck you?" I asked Jay. "Yeah," Jay said. "I am. I'm gonna let him fuck me good." The bluntness was the crystal talking. I was going to have to re-stock before we left; I wanted him totally acclimated to the party and play experience. I pulled Jay close, and we kissed. As we made out, a familiar figure came out of the crowd and pressed up against Jay. "Jay," I whispered into his ear. "Meet Doug." "Hi Doug," Jay murmured. He leaned his head back, and the two men kissed, before I helped Jay turn around. "Nice," Jay said, before he leaned into Allen and kissed him again. The two men were closely matched in height, the younger one a bit taller. "You're a sexy one," Doug said. His hands were already grabbing Jay's ass and I was not surprised to see his fingers disappear into Jay's crack. From the gentle moan that emerged from Jay, Doug had managed to find the boy's hole. "And a hungry one," he continued, winking at me. "Why don't you get to know Doug a bit better," I told Jay. I put my hands on his shoulders and pushed him down to his knees. "Get his dick wet for him." Doug's cock was already semi-hard; it would take only a bit of attention from Jay before Doug would be sporting his infamous titanium-stiff fuck rod. "Yes, Sir," Jay said, and started to lean in. "Wait," Doug said, and reached down. He carefully removed Jay's glasses, folded them up, and handed them to me. "Don't want to get them dirty," he continued, before guiding Jay's head onto his dick. "And I want to see those beautiful green eyes of yours." Jay greedily swallowed Doug's cock. Just semi-soft, it went easily into Jay's mouth, as the boy looked up at the older man adoringly. The men may had wanted the orgasmic relief that Jay had brought them, but it was clear from Jay's desire that the boy needed their cum far more. "Oh fuck," Doug moaned. He ran his hand through Jay's curly hair, gently pulling the boy further down on his cock. "That feels so good." "Can he take it all?" Doug continued, looking back at me. "You won't know until you try him, will you?" I said. Eventually, Jay needed to be able to take Doug's cock without a second thought. The more practice he got, the sooner that day would come. "This I'm gonna enjoy watching." "Almost as much as you're going to enjoy face-fucking him?" I asked. I had seen Doug destroy a boy's throat several times. I wondered if he was in his mood again tonight. "Almost," he said. He turned his attention back to Jay. "Ready?" he asked Jay. His tone made it clear that there was only one answer. Jay nodded, not taking his eyes off of Doug's body. "Right on," Doug said, and grabbed Jay's skull between his two hands. He held Jay in place effortlessly. The two might have been just about the same size, but Jay had submitted entirely to Doug's mature masculinity. "All the way in," Doug said, and pushed his dick into the young man. "Ooomph," Jay grunted as Doug's shaft hit the back of his throat. His eyes bulged slightly, not yet expected the full-bore assault on his throat. He closed his eyes for a moment, fighting to keep his body's natural reactions under control. When he opened his eyes again, there was still the terror of gagging, but with the steely resolve of a born cock-sucker questing for his true sustenance. "All the way," Doug said, smiling, as he pushed another inch of his cock into Jay's throat. "Make me feel good," he said. Jay was struggling under the assault, but correctly, all of his efforts were in the service of making Doug's cock feel good. "Oh damn, that's nice. So wet. So warm." Doug leaned back against me with his eyes closed as he enjoyed the pleasure of the blow job. "He's a champ," he muttered, just enjoying the masculine pleasure of getting sucked off. "Not even gagging on my dick." I looked down. His cock was a solid rod now, rigid and unyielding, despite the turns Jay's throat demanded of it. "Oh, hell yeah," he grunted, as the last inch disappeared into the young man's mouth. "Mmmmph," Jay grunted, as he forced himself to get used to the thick shaft filling up his throat and blocking his breathing. "That's it," Doug said, turning his gaze back to Jay. "Show my dick some mouth-love. Massage my dick head with your throat and make me drip right into your gut." Jay gulped, swallowed, but remained focused on Doug's cock. "Damn, you haven't even gagged. Now, I want to fuck you." He pulled his cock out, leaving just the head in Jay's mouth. His shaft was glossy with Jay's spit; it would be enough to lubricate it when Doug slammed it into the boy's hole. "You wanna get fucked, boy?" he asked. "Fuck me?" Jay replied, his mouth still full of Doug's dick. He was still staring at Doug, as if the slightest blink would mean that the hairy daddy and his hard cock would just disappear from in front of him. "We don't have to do it, if you don't want to." Doug was not one to pass up a tight young piece of ass. Especially one that was rumored to be HIV-negative. "But," he began, as he stroked the young man's cheek, his thumb running over the light stubble. "But, it would be so nice to share that with you. Really get to know you." He smiled at Jay. "Your choice," he finished. "Please?" Jay replied. "Fuck me? Give me your load?" I doubted that Jay had even processed what Doug had said. The pent-up desire from so many years not getting what he needed was all that he could think about. "Fuck me, please, Doug." "That's what I want to hear from my boy. Fucking eager to get his ass pounded." Doug pulled his dick all the way out of Jay's mouth and pulled the boy back up. "Turn around and show me that ass." Jay did as he was told. We had all gotten used to the dim light, yet Jay's ass seemed almost to glow, it was so white and perfect. He bent over, and spread his ass cheeks apart, offering up his tender and abused hole. "Fuck," Doug grunted, as he spit on his dick. "That's an ass I could fuck all weekend." "That's always an option," I said. Doug was more than good for it, and his infected sperm would find Jay's ass a very fertile ground to flourish and grow. "I know Jay will be very appreciative of any gifts you could give him." "Ohhh, damn," Doug moaned. He pressed his raw cock into Jay. Jay's hole opened up easily and allowed the older man's hard shaft to penetrate into the boy's guts. "Ohhh, damn. That's even better than your throat." "Fuck, daddy. Your cock. It's so hard." Jay wasn't thinking; he just instinctively called Doug "Daddy." Not that it mattered. Doug had fucked his way into the Daddy Hall of Fame years ago. "Yeah boy. You're going to take my dick. Take my cum." "Please, Doug. Fuck me." Jay was pressing his ass up against Doug's groin, taking every inch of Doug's cock and fucking himself deep and hard as the older man stood there. "Give me your load." "How many have fucked him already?" Doug asked me. I had to think a minute. "Four guys," I said, counting in my head; there had been Rod, Damon, Alex, and Dennis before Doug. "And five loads." "Charged up?" "All of them," I said. "But he doesn't know." "Fuck, that's hot," Doug said. "Fucking hot." He grabbed Jay's waist and held him in place as he forced his dick deep into the boy. "Fucking breeding him." "Charging him up," I whispered into Doug's ear. It was the depths of the night, when time slowed down and what little decorum we had started with disappeared. It was time to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh and all of the dirty, sleazy fantasies that could come true. "Infecting him," I continued. "Damn, Aiden," Doug murmured. "I'm gonna fucking breed his hole." "Please, Doug," Jay said. "Cum in me." "Breed him," I said. Just for Doug to hear, I continued. "Fill him up with your poz cum." "Oh fuck," Doug said. "Getting close," he grunted, and slammed his cock deep into Jay. "Fucking on edge here," he continued, his breath shallow and fast as he stood at the edge of orgasm. "Give it to me," Jay said. Any doubt in Doug's mind about Jay's needs were erased with that statement. "Fucking load me up." I wondered if Jay had any idea what a dangerous game he was playing. So much of what he said was coded language for bug-chasing and pozzing. But he was so helplessly naive that it was hard to believe it was anything other than him parroting back what he heard the men around him saying. "Oh, hell yeah," Doug mumbled, as his body shook with the spasms of orgasm. "Fucking take my hot load," he grunted. His hips bucked and forced his dick deep into Jay's body and his cock unloaded its deadly payload deep into the young man. "Take it all!" "God, that feels good," Jay said, as Doug forced his dick into the boy. "Fill me up." "Give him what he needs," I said. This time, it was loud enough for Jay to hear. All three of us knew that Jay needed sperm; only two of us knew the deadly extra that the boy was getting. "Give it to him deep." "Oh, hell yeah," Doug said. "This is only the first load," he continued. He slammed his cock in and held it. "Fucking sweet ass." "You gonna fill me up again?" Jay asked. Even listening to him closely, I couldn't tell if he was excited or scared by the prospect of a second load in such quick succession. "Hell yeah, boy. I've got another hot load for you. You think you can take it?" "I want to," Jay replied, not quite answering Doug's question. It didn't matter. Doug was going to seed the boy regardless of Jay's desires, and I was more than happy to hold Jay in place while Doug took his time fucking his poz load into the boy. I switched positions, from behind Doug to facing Jay. He was smiling, but it was that distant, desperate smile of a tweaker. He didn't care who fucked him, or how hard he was fucked, as long as he got a load of cum at the end. "Fuck yeah," Doug said. Over Jay's shoulder I saw him wink at me. Jay's ass had been lubed up by his poz load, and it was now time for Doug to properly enjoy his newest boy. "Gonna work that load into you." "Do what you need," I said. I looked right at Jay. "I know he can take it." Jay's eyes locked on mine; he was simultaneously excited and terrified at the possibility. He had realized exactly what he had signed up for and wasn't yet sure if he could follow through. "He's made me proud all night." I was not going to make this any easier for him; seeing him at the very limits of his sexual endurance only made my dick drip even more of my own toxic miasma of virus, semen, and sperm.

8. Jay "He came in you, didn't he?" Tucker asked me. I couldn't quite believe it myself either. Six hours ago, I was chatting with a girl, hoping to get her home. But now, a second man had just cum in my hole. Even though I barely knew him, I was still milking his dick, trying to get every drop of thick white cum out of him. I had a nagging memory, of high school health class, of gay friends telling me their fears, that this wasn't a good idea. That I was putting myself at risk. But there was a bigger imperative that I couldn't ignore. I wanted more. More men. More dick. More cum. I would worry about the aftermath later. "Yeah," I said, smiling. "He did." Damon had shot his load in my hole. The very idea made me happier than I ever remember being, and I never wanted it to end. "Lucky," Tucker said. Damon pushed his dick into me once more. It also pushed his load deeper into me. "Don't worry," Damon said. He pulled out his cock, leaving me suddenly empty. "There's more for you." Tucker swallowed and forced a smile. "Great," he said, but I could see the terror in his eyes. I wondered what it had been like for him, getting fucked so intensely that he had passed out. I wondered what he had thought about, as the blackness enveloped him even as Damon's cock continued its relentless assault. The fear must have been overpowering, yet there was nothing he could have done about it. But the thought quickly drifted away from me. All I could think about was how my ass was an empty void, and how much I wanted another dick in me. "Looks like that hit the spot," Aiden said. I nodded, not sure what the right answer was. "And that you need another cock up your ass." I nodded my head again. "Let's leave these two," he continued, then turned to Tucker. "I'll check up on you guys later. And Tucker, make sure you keep him happy." "Yeah, uh, sure boss," Tucker stammered. I looked down; I didn't want to meet his eyes as I went off with Aiden and left Tucker alone and unsupervised with Damon. I noticed that his cock had shriveled up like mine and wondered what the cause was; Damon's dick was semi-hard, and Aiden's was straining against the white underwear he had on. "Good boy," he said, then motioned for me. "Come on. I have some new friends for you to meet." The lights had been turned down even more, and I almost lost Aiden in the darkness. At least his white underwear gave me something to follow. Eventually, he stopped by the bar; it was an oasis of light, with a small light suspended over it. There was one other man there, a man a little shorter than me, wearing only a pair of red sneakers. He was thick with muscles, had a thick, trimmed beard and broad, and sported an amazingly hairy chest. Through the neatly trimmed chest hair, I could see a few tattoos. Even soft, his cock was still thick and long, hanging down over balls clearly heavy with cum. "Alex," Aiden said to the man. "Hey," Alex said. "This is Jay. He's new here tonight." Aiden turned to me. "This is Alex. I'll let you guys get to know each other properly." "First night, huh?" Alex asked. I nodded. "Welcome," he said. He reached over and ran his hand through my chest hair. Alex's fur was darker and thicker; next to him my light brown chest hair seemed almost non-existent. "You're a cute one." "Thanks," I said. He grabbed my arm and pulled me against him. His skin was warm and he smelled like a man, a bit sweaty and musky. If I needed any other reminder of his masculinity, his dick was pressing against my thigh, already semi-hard. Before I could say anything else, he leaned in, lifted his head up, and kissed me. The height difference was a bit disconcerting, that he was both shorter and the more dominant one. But I quickly forgot about anything other than the feeling of his body next to mine and his tongue in my mouth. "See what you are doing to me?" he asked as he broke off our kiss. I looked down and saw that his cock was now nestled between my legs and pointing straight forward. His cockhead was just nestled against my hole. "Nice," he said. He pushed his hips in, letting the head rub against the cum leaking out of me. "You've been fucked already, haven't you?" he whispered in my ear. "Yeah," I said. "Three times," I continued, blushing. It felt odd, to be admitting how many men had used me. I wondered what time it was and how many hours had passed since that first, almost innocent, kiss with Rod. "Nice," Alex said, pressing his furry body even closer to me. "That's hot," he said. "Especially on your first night here." "Yeah," I said. I mean, it had felt nice having another man cum in me, even if it hadn't ever happened to me before. It felt natural to be gently grinding my ass against Alex's dick. But, everything was still so new and confusing. I had been indoctrinated into heterosexuality my entire life, and suddenly a new door had opened for me. "It's been fun," I finally said. "Good," Alex said. He had an arm wrapped around me. It made me feel safe. "Want to have a bit more fun?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. I pushed my hips against his, feeling his dick slide against my hole. I wanted it inside me. I stopped worrying what people thought about me. I stopped worrying what I thought about myself. I focused on what felt good. I focused on what I wanted. "I want you. Inside me." "That's what I want too, boy," he said, and kissed me. His beard was surprisingly soft on my face. "But first, that hole needs to be eaten out. Follow me." This time, he held my hand, dragging me into the dark room of men. Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw Damon and Tucker arrive at the bar right as we left. But before I could confirm, other men stepped into my vision, some naked, some with jockstraps, but I as I saw now, no one was fully clothed any longer. Alex guided me to a corner, then pushed me up against a wall. It was forceful, but not rough, and my hole twitched in anticipation. I remembered how good Rod's tongue had felt against my asshole, and I instinctively pushed out my ass so Alex could bury his furry face in it. He got down on his knees behind me and pressed his tongue into my crack. "Oh yeah," he mumbled. "Gotten fucked good, I can tell." "Yeah," I moaned, as he pulled my ass cheeks apart, exposing my hole to his explorations. It was a bit uncomfortable, to be exposed like this in front of a stranger, but at the same time, my heart was pounding in pleasure. "Oh god," I moaned as he rubbed his beard against my hole. It was just as soft as it was against my lips, and I couldn't wait to feel his dick inside me as well. "So fucking tasty," he said, as his tongue pushed into my hole. I wanted him inside me, but at the same time I was conscious that he was lapping up the cum that had been injected into me. I wanted him to stop; those loads were mine to keep. The men had injected them deep into me. They had marked me, let me share some of their masculinity. But, almost as quickly as I had that thought, I wanted his tongue to push deeper. I needed to open myself up to him, and allow him to experience me as intimately and as completely as the other men had. I reached down and grabbed my dick. Despite how turned on I was, it was small and soft. I was aroused as I had ever been, but yet, my dick was being recalcitrant and stubborn. It didn't matter; so far, all the men had been more than satisfied to use their stiff manhood against my hole. Still, I couldn't help but play with myself. "That's it boy," Alex said, between diving back between my cheeks and returning to my hungry hole. "Play with yourself." Notwithstanding my hand on my dick and his mouth on my hole, I remained perversely soft. I glanced around; the men were stiff and hard, their cocks straining against their underwear and sliding in and out of tight holes. The men were proud of their dicks and the pleasure each one got from their erections. All around me, there were men, enjoying their bodies and their cocks. I wondered what was wrong with me. Alex pulled away from my ass. I could feel how wet he had gotten my hole with the combination of his spit and the semen still dripping out. He stood back up and turned me around. We kissed; his whiskers were wet and the fluids dripped into my mouth. I had only tasted my own cum before; I recognized the familiar salty bitterness of semen, but the flavors were different from the times I had tasted mine. I was tasting the semen that had been fucked into my hole. It had been so long since I had tasted another man's spooge. He hadn't called me a disgusting cocksucker yet, so I licked his beard again, this time intentionally and carefully. I thought I could taste each man who had pleasured himself with me. Rod's semen was like a fine whiskey, dark, mature, and intense. Damon's semen had an edge to it, the bodily fluid equivalent of a chip on his shoulder. But the differences didn't matter. What mattered was that each man had offered me such a special chance to get to know him, and that I had been able to receive their seed. "You like that, huh?" Alex asked me, as I licked his beard again. "Yeah," I said. I was a bit embarrassed with my admission. I wasn't supposed to be hungry for another man's semen, and I tried not to meet his eyes. "Nothing wrong with that. There's plenty more for you here." He motioned to the men around me. I looked around. On my left, a boy, not much older than myself, was kneeling down in front of a hairy, muscular, older man. The older man's chest hair was flecked with grey, but his cock was stiff and thick, and sliding in and out of the boy's mouth. On my left, another young guy was leaning against the window, his legs spread with a tall black man forcing a massive dick into his hole. "Here's one for you," Alex said. He put his hands on my shoulders and pushed me down to my knees. My face was even with his dick. Instinctively, I opened my mouth and Alex's cockhead slid in, like two magnets clasping together. I looked up, Alex was staring down at me, smiling. "Go ahead," he said. "Your mouth feels great." I ran my tongue over his dickhead, licking up the pre-cum from his piss slit. "Oh fuck," he moaned. "You're good." It wasn't long before his dickhead was pressing up against the back of my mouth and demanding entrance to my throat. I didn't want to gag. I had seen girls gag on my own dick and it seemed disrespectful to Alex to reject his manhood like that. "It's your first night out," Alex said, smiling and stroking my curly hair. "Just relax. There's plenty of time to get used to this." I swallowed, and his cock slipped into my throat. It was an invasion, even more so than Rod's cock sliding into my asshole. It was easier to disassociate from the ass fucking than it was from a cock pushing its way into my throat. I closed my eyes, focusing on the feeling of invasion. I wanted Alex to be inside me, to feel the pleasure I could give him. "Fuck, that's a nice throat," he said. I re-opened my eyes and looked up. His head was arched back, but I could still make out the expression of happiness on his face. I put my hands on his muscular thighs, balancing myself against his muscular bulk. They were thick and hairy, the way a man should feel. I turned back to his cock, focusing on the thick erection pushing its way into my body. Far from gagging on his dick like I feared, it felt good to have it in my throat. I was enjoying being down on my knees, servicing this hot, hairy, hard man. It felt good to be able to take Alex's cock, to be able to accept such a precious gift. I closed my eyes and let myself get lost in the pleasure of sucking dick. Alex's thick cock pushed into my throat. I might have gagged once or twice, but as intense as it felt, it was little consequence to Alex, and therefore, it wasn't important for me. Instead, it was just my way of thanking him for the pleasure of his dick in my throat. Once my nose was buried in his pubes, I lost track of time. Even a century wouldn't have been enough time to give him the pleasure I wanted. "You're enjoying this," Alex said, finally breaking my cocksucking reverie. "I can tell. The way your throat feels on my cockhead." I opened my eyes and looked up at him. His was smiling at me, his brown eyes wide in the dim light and the pleasure. I could see a tattoo across his chest; there was black text, but I was in the wrong position to read it. However, right in front of me, there was another tattoo, a red one, three interlocking semi-circles with barbed ends. The symbol looked familiar, dangerous and a bit sexy. However, it was hard to place it. Alex saw me staring at it. "You like it?" he asked. Even with his cock buried in my throat, I nodded. "It's my warning symbol. Just in case you had any doubts." I nodded again, not entirely sure what he meant by a warning symbol. No man as beautiful as him, with a cock so perfect needed a warning symbol. "Maybe you can earn one as well," he said. I nodded again. It didn't matter what he said. The only correct answer was to say yes, to give him any pleasure he wanted. He reached down and played with my hair. He ran his fingers through my thick curls, gently pushing me further down on his cock. I had thought I had gotten the full length of it into my throat but with his guidance, I found another inch of manhood disappear into my mouth. I gagged again, but the intense agony of it was merely my small gift towards Alex's pleasure. "That's it," Alex said. "Take it all." His voice was deep and resonant. I wondered if the entire room could hear him telling me what a good cocksucker I was. I glanced around, but the other men hadn't seemed to break their relentless rhythm of sucking, fucking, and making out. It was just me and Alex, at home in our universe of masculine pleasure. "Fuckin' sucked it hard," he said, as he released the pressure on my head. "Mmmmph," I managed to say, as I gasped for air. He had pulled his stiff shaft out. I was empty; there was only the puddles of cum in my ass to remind me of the men that had fucked me. However, the empty feeling in my gut was secondary to my need for air. I was gulping down air, smelling the heat and sweat from the men in the room. However, at close quarters, the dominant scent was Alex, a wild, masculine musk that reminded me of the old locker room on campus. My dick twitched again, but I knew it was still worryingly soft. He pulled me back up right and wrapped an arm around me. Although shorter, his arms were long and wrapped with muscle. He reached up, his thick beard rubbing up against my stubble, and kissed me. "You want me inside you?" he asked, before pressing his warm lips against mine and forcing his tongue inside of me. "Yes," I said, without hesitation. All that was important and all that was correct was to say yes to Alex's every sexual need. I had already let two men penetrate me. I was not in a position to deny him the simple pleasure of fucking me. "Yes," I repeated. "Good," he said. He kissed me once more, before skillfully spinning me around and leaning me up against the tall window. In front of me, spread out like diamonds were the lights of LA. It was mesmerizing, but even so, when Alex pressed his dickhead against my hole, I closed my eyes. I wanted to concentrate on the feeling of him pushing into me and possessing me. He pressed his hairy chest against my back and wrapped his arm back around me. I felt safe in Alex's embrace. It was both masculine and caring, a concept that had been alien to me only eight hours ago and was now almost natural and eternal. "Relax," he whispered into my ear. "This is for both of us to enjoy." I exhaled and he pressed his shaft into me. He was just as hard as ever, and his thick shaft filled me up, more than satisfying my deepest needs and urges. "Wet hole," he said, as the accumulated cum greased his path into my gut. "Fuck," I moaned. "That feels good." "Hell yeah," Alex said. His dick continued its relentless thrust into my body, pushing the semen already inside of me deeper into my guts. For a moment, I realized the danger that I was exposing myself to; there had been the endless, embarrassing high school sex ed classes with the unremitting reminders of the dangers of sex with a condom, much less the risks of unprotected sex. But the fear quickly passed. Alex was muscular and strong, healthy and fit, and it was hard to imagine any danger beyond his dick being too big for my hole. Or not big enough to satisfy my insatiable needs. Something had gotten to my head. My mind kept on slipping to sleazier thoughts and I was dangerously sanguine about the raw and intense sex I had been enjoying. I had let Alex penetrate me so easily, and his raw cock up my hole felt so natural and perfect. I remembered the bumps of cocaine that Aiden had given me and wondered if that was affecting me. Or the pipe that Damon had given me to smoke. Alex pressed his body against mine, his furry chest rubbing against my back. "Look out the window," he whispered. "All those lights." I nodded in agreement. It was beautiful, a private world that just he and I shared. Alex continued. "So white, intense. Like pools of sperm." He gently twisted my head back towards his, and we kissed. His tongue pressed into me, and I wasn't sure if I had ever been happier in my life. Alex's dick was now deep in my ass, thrusting in and out, rubbing the accumulated spooge into my body. I relished the feeling, that the two loads Rod had given me, the load that Damon had given me, and soon the load that Alex with gift me would be permanently a part of me. My dick twitched at the thought of the men marking me. "Mmmm," Alex whispered in my ear. "Tighten up that ass. Milk my dick dry." I tried my best to squeeze my ass around Alex's cock, but after three men, it felt loose. But he moaned each time, so it must have been having an effect. "Nice hole," he said. "We're going to have to play some more." He let his hand drift down towards my groin and it quickly found my dick. He played with it, but I remained just as soft as always. "You party tonight?" "Party?" I asked. I had no idea what he meant. "You know, tina? Crystal?" I realized what Damon had been letting me smoke. Friends had talked about crystal meth, how it fucked you up, sometimes permanently. But this wasn't fucked up. This was pure amazing, and if it lasted my entire life, it wouldn't be nearly long enough. "Yeah," I said. "Yeah, I have been." I blushed. I had just admitted using some crazy insane drug to this hot man. I was terrified of how he would respond and even the few seconds he paused before responding was fearful agony for me. "Nice," he whispered into my ear. "We need to PnP together. Damn hot tweaked out muscle bottom," he said. It was dirty and depraved and it made my dick twitch in pleasure. "Tonight?" he whispered. I was surprised he was asking me a question. He didn't need to do ask me anything. All I wanted him to do was to take what he wanted from me. It was my pleasure to give him whatever he required from me. "Yeah?" I asked. "Can I cum in you?" he asked. "Breed you?" I started nodding even before he had finished speaking. My desire had passed mere want, and it was now a fundamental need of mine to get more sperm inside me. "Yes," I said. "Of course. Cum in me. Breed me. Mark me." "That's what I want to hear," a new voice said. I looked away from the cityscape in front of me to see that Aiden had re-joined us. The two men, Alex and Aiden, might have been brothers, just separated by twenty-odd years. In the light from the window, I noticed how Aiden's chest hair was flecked with grey, and immediately wondered what it would look like with my cum sprayed across his chest. "A hungry boy." "Fucking hungry hole," Alex said. The two men kissed, as Alex pushed his dick deeper into me. I watched them make out, their eyes closed, each of them lost in their own private world of pleasure. "I'm going to breed your boy," Alex whispered to Aiden. "Fucking load him up with my seed." "Good," Aiden said. "I know he'd like that." Aiden ran his hand across my body, over my chest, down my flat stomach, before finding my traitorous dick. Despite my arousal, it was still soft, flaccid, and small. It was good that I was getting fucked, otherwise, it would have been an embarrassing situation. Aiden leaned down towards me and whispered into my ear. "I'm glad you're making so many new friends tonight. I'm glad you came to the party with me." I could only nod in agreement. "Feels good," I murmured, as Aiden pressed his lips against mine. His tongue pushed into my mouth, as he stroked my dick. "Him inside me." "Good," Aiden said. "It's supposed to feel good. Just enjoy it." He kissed me again. "Don't hold back. Don't be afraid. Everything is going to be just fine." "I want him to cum in me. Give me his seed." It was so strange to be saying those words, but yet it felt so natural. When I set out to the club that night, it was supposed to end that I was the one fucking some chick. I was the one who should have been injecting my sperm into her warm pussy. But instead, it was my hole that was getting defiled and degraded. "Tell him that," Aiden said. "Let Alex know what you want. What you need." It wasn't a command, but yet I knew there was no way I would ignore his request. It felt so reasonable and natural to tell Alex that my hole was his to breed. "Please, Alex," I said. "Cum in me. Give me your seed." "Is he?" Alex asked. I was confused, but then realized the question was directed at Aiden. I tried to figure out what Alex was asking. But, right as I focused, Alex pressed his dick back into me, and all I could do was moan in pleasure. "Nah. He's practically a virgin. But he's spoken for." Aiden stroked my dick, and the sensations overrode the foreboding I had about what he had just said. "Spoken for?" Alex asked. The way he said it gave me pause. I didn't want to be anyone's possession. I had just gotten out of my parent's house, and it was time to be my own man. But I remembered how protected I was when Rod wrapped his arms around me. Or how safe I felt with Aiden looking out for me at the party. Or most of all, how Alex cared for me enough to give me his load. Around these men, I was going to be ok. "Yeah," Aiden said. "But that doesn't mean the two of you can't have fun tonight." "You're right," Alex replied. He continued. "Fuck. This is going to feel good." Where Damon had been forceful and careless, Alex's every stroke was intentional and planned. As his cock slid in and out of my hole, I realized Alex had only one goal he was mindlessly pursuing. It was the goal of every red-blooded man, the only goal we had in life. It was to spread his seed far and wide, to impregnate every available pussy, whether willing or unwilling. Every thrust and parry of his cock was carefully planned and executed to push him closer to that fundamental masculine need. "It feels good, doesn't it," Aiden whispered into my ear. "His cock, inside you." I nodded. It was hard to deny what he had said. Alex's cock was sliding in and out, each stroke bringing him closer to that essential relief Alex needed so badly. Just as badly, I wanted to give him that relief, and the thick spurts of man-juice it entailed. It felt so dirty, so sleazy, but also so good. "Yeah," I finally said, lost in the pleasures of getting fucked. "I want your load," I grunted to Alex. "Give it to me." "Oh fuck," Alex grunted. His strokes were no longer the long, deep thrusts. His pace was faster and he was forcing himself right to the edge. "Oh FUCK," he grunted again. "Give it to me," I said. I had never craved something this badly in my life before. All I wanted was this man to cum in me. I wanted him to breed me. I didn't understand it when Damon had first told me he was going to breed me. But now, getting bred by a hot man was the only thing that mattered in my life. "Fucking breed me," I said. "OH FUCK," he said, this time ramming his cock deep into me. I felt Alex's cock pulse and surge and his thick, wet, cum fill my gut. Each man had been better than the last, and Alex's orgasm was practically a religious experience. "TAKE IT," Alex grunted. In the center of my torso, the wetness grew as Alex drained his balls into me. The perfection and peace of that moment, the moment where his semen filled me up, was going to be a feeling I was going to chase for the rest of my life. "Breed me," I grunted. I was on the verge of tears, so happy that Alex was impregnating me with his seed. "Fuck, this is nice," Aiden whispered. "You taking that hot load." "TAKE IT," Alex grunted once more. He was in his own world, where the only thing that mattered was his cock and how good it felt. I squeezed my ass, massaging and milk his dick. I tried to tell myself it was just to give pleasure to Alex, but I knew that my single focus was getting more seed in my hole. "Fuck, you're a hungry guy," Aiden said. I squeezed my hole again, and was rewarded by a visceral grunt from Alex plus another squirt of his precious jizz. It landed directly into my rectum.

5. "You need another hit from the pipe," TJ said. "I do?" I asked. My head was swimming already. I had already done more tina than I had planned, done more poppers than I wanted, and now TJ was suggesting that I continue the process. "Yeah," TJ said. "Get you to the next level." Before I could protest, he had stuck the pipe in my mouth, and was already adjusting the flame on the torch. "Tweaked out faggot boy," he said, as I started to inhale the thick clouds. "Make it good for me," he said. I focused on the pipe and the tendrils of white vapor forming in the bowl. It was far easier than the alternative, which was to focus on my now empty hole. The loads from the three different men were mixing inside of me. My body was absorbing the sperm, learning and incorporating the jizz into a permanent part of me. I would never be able to say I was a pure white man again. "That's what I want from you," TJ said, as I sucked on the pipe. "Get you properly fucked up for a fucked-up night." My lungs were nearly at bursting, and I paused for a moment. "Little bit more," TJ said. I took one last gasp from the pipe. Mercifully, TJ took the pipe from me, rather than forcing me to ask the black man to stop forcing drugs on me. "Now, hold it for me," TJ said. "Focus on my cockhead," he continued, guiding my head back down to his dark, hard shaft. I was getting used to TJ's cock, and this time, the head slid in easily. "Just the cockhead," TJ said, reminding me to not go too deep on the cock. I ran my tongue around the thick head, savoring the pre-cum that was dripping from his piss slit. In the moment, it didn't matter that TJ was black. "Fuck that's good," TJ said. All that mattered was that I was able to give him some pleasure. "Ooph," I said, finally unable to hold my breath any longer. I exhaled, and the thick cloud obscured my head and TJ's dick for a moment. I was suddenly aware that the door was still open. Anyone walking by could see that we were partying. Not that it was a problem; everyone at the club was probably on at least something, if not several drugs. "That's nice," TJ said, and gently guided my head back to his cockhead. "Feels good. Your mouth on my dick." I took the tip into my mouth and licked off a bead of pre-cum. I didn't care that it was pre-cum from a black cock. I didn't even care that the door was wide open and anyone walking by could see me servicing a black man. All that was important was that it was a pre-cum and I was the lucky cocksucker who got to lick it up. "Just keep on doing that," TJ said. I obliged, working my way up and down his shaft, teasing out a few more drops of pre-cum. "You need another hit," TJ said. I shook my head. I had done more tina than I was used to, and it was time for me to slow down. "No," TJ said, contradicting me. "You need another hit." The tone was clear; I had no choice in the matter. I slowly pulled off his cock, carefully lapping up all the mixed pre-cum and spit from his shaft. TJ had the pipe ready, and as soon as my mouth was empty of his dick, he stuck the glass stem in my mouth. "I want you to do a nice big hit," he said. He held the torch under the bowl and carefully heated it up. It seemed like it should have been empty by that point, but the bowl quickly filled up with the thick white clouds. I inhaled slowly but deeply. Like sucking off the black men, getting fucked by a Latino, or all the other things I had done that night, I knew I was doing something I would regret later. But in the heat of the moment, it seemed like the right thing to do. "That's it, cocksucker. Show me what you can do with a glass cock." I stayed focused on the pipe, making sure that as soon as the bowl re-filled, I drained it. "Damn, that's hot. Seeing you suck down those clouds," TJ said. He was smiling, and I wondered what he had planned for me next. Finally, my lungs were filled. I nodded. TJ shook his head. "I know you can do more," he said. "Hungry faggot like you," he continued, and left the torch under the bowl and the pipe in my mouth. I gasped and inhaled even more of the thick clouds. At this point, there was no more air in my lungs; it was all drugs. "That's it. That little extra is going to send you flying," TJ said, and finally, mercifully, removed the pipe from my mouth. He guided my head down to his dick and then started to suck on the pipe himself. "Oh yeah," he grunted, careful not to lose too much of the drug. "Fucking good stuff." As I sucked on his cock, he took a long hit from the pipe. One hand, he used to adjust the torch, but the other rested on the top of my head, just in case I had any doubts about my job at the moment. It was obvious that he wanted me to hold the hit. I did just that, even as I wondered if I would pass out from lack of air. Finally, I couldn't hold it any longer, and I exhaled my hit. "That's it," TJ said. "Get you up in the clouds." I dared to look up at him briefly and saw him staring off into the distance. TJ's eyes were glazed over in that familiar haze of drug-induced pleasure, where all that mattered to him was the pipe and my mouth on his dick. "Mmmmmm," he moaned, as my mouth went back down on his thick, dark shaft. "Just what I'm needing right now," he continued. I looked up and saw him exhale a thick cloud. Even as high as I was, I couldn't help but want a little more of those wonderful white clouds, and the way they pushed our boundaries and limits. "One more, I think," TJ said, as he stuck the pipe back in his mouth. It was another leisurely hit from the pipe, making sure that his lungs were filled with the white clouds. I wanted to make him feel good as he held the hit, so I forced myself as far down on his dick as I could. Although I only made it about two thirds of the way, he still grunted appreciatively, and pushed my head a bit further down. I fought off the urge to gag. "Mmmmm," he groaned again, as he finally put the pipe and torch down. I glanced up. His eyes were closed as he enjoyed the simple pleasures of getting head. There was enough light from the open door for me to see the smile playing on his face. Finally, he exhaled, and his head was enveloped by the cloud. By the time it drifted down towards the floor, TJ's eyes were open, and he was staring down at me. "Fuck," he said. "This is damn good shit. And you're not a half bad cocksucker, either." My stomach did a flip when he complimented me, as perverted as it seemed to be happy about a nigger complimenting me on my talents sucking his dick. "You think you're ready for a nigger to fuck you?" he asked me. I pulled off of his dick, just long enough to confirm I had heard him properly. "You want to fuck me?" I asked. "Me?" he answered, albeit slowly. There was the languid pace of speaking that I knew was how some men responded to the drugs. I ran my tongue around his cock. He deserved nothing less than my utter devotion to his ebony shaft. "Me?" he asked again. "No. Not yet. Waiting for the magic hour." "Magic hour?" I asked. "Yeah," TJ said. "Magic hour. You'll know when it is. But don't worry. It's not for a while yet. Plenty of time for you to have fun." "Yeah?" I asked, and went back down on TJ's cock, waiting for him to explain more. The room grew darker. It took me a moment to realize that it was someone standing in the door. "He as good of a cocksucker as he looks?" the stranger said. I started to turn my head to get a glimpse of him, but TJ put his hand on my skull and held me in place. "Oh yeah," TJ said. "And his ass has been pretty popular as well." "Fuck," he said. There was a bit of an accent to his voice, almost French, but with a hint of a song. "That's hot. Bareback?" "Is there any other way to fuck?" "I gotta breed a hole," the stranger said. "Knock that faggot up." "That's what he's here for," TJ said. "Just a hole for our pleasure." The stranger was now behind me, his cock pressing up against my asshole. Unlike the earlier men, I could tell he was circumcised. There was not the softness of the foreskin cloaking the stiffness of his phallus. This time, there was no buffer between me and the stranger. "Right on," the stranger said. "That what I think it is?" he asked. Even though my lips were still wrapped around TJ's dick and I was staring at his curly black bush, it was obvious that the stranger was talking about the glass pipe. "Yeah. You want a hit?" "Hell yeah," the stranger said. "First things first though." From somewhere unknown, he produced a bottle of lube, and let a few cold drops of it land on my hole. "He's got a few loads up there already. Not sure you'll need that." "So much the better." In a gap in the music, I heard the bottle land on the bed next to me. His cock pressed up against my hole. The three men who had fucked me had done their job well. My hole was open and loose, and at best, I could only put up a token resistance to his thick cock invading me. "Everything is better when it's the way Allah intended it," the man said. "Allah," he had said. The accent was Arab, from the former French colonies. I had been fucked by two Latinos, a Greek, and now a Muslim. When TJ had said I would be fucked by all the colors of the rainbow, he had not been kidding. "Allah," he had said. His dick had slid into me easily. The accumulated cum had lubricated its passage, and I could feel his balls slapping against my ass. I was continuing down a bad path: I was letting men of all ethnicities and religions fuck me. I wanted the familiar pleasure of a white cock, a good Christian cock, not this sand nigger forcing himself on me. "Here you go," TJ said, passing the party supplies to the latest stranger pounding my hole. "Nice," the stranger said. There was the familiar hiss of the torch, then the slowing of his strokes as he took the deep breaths of the drug. "Fuuuuck," he moaned, then pushed his dick further into me. "Fuuuuck," he moaned again, pulled out, and slammed back into me. "Fucking nice hole," he said. The tina cloud drifted down over my head. "Do another," TJ said. The stranger shoved his dick in to me; at the moment, I was little more than a dick holster for him as he got tweaked out on the crystal I had brought. It was a good feeling, making him happy in so many ways. "And don't hold back on this faggot's ass. He's due for a good fucking tonight." "Oh yeah," the stranger said. "Gonna make him feel like the faggot he is." I already felt like a worthless faggot. My throat was stuffed full of Black cock, my ass was dripping with Latino cum and it was stuffed full of Arab cock. It was hard to imagine getting any lower than being a plaything for these virile, horny, hungry ethnic men. I was a white man. These men should be taking care of me. The anger flared for a moment, but only for a moment. My thoughts were intense but fleeting. The stranger pushed his dick deeper into me, and my imagination jumped to the possibilities of an Arab cock deep in my gut. "Oh, I think he feels like that already," TJ said. The torch was hissing, so I didn't expect a reply from the stranger. TJ continued. "Don't you? Cock in both holes. Must be in faggot heaven." I nodded in agreement, feeling TJ's dick press against my throat as I moved my head. "Fuck," TJ moaned as I did so. "That feels good." He pushed my head down, making me take a few more inches of his dick. I fought back the urge to gag; TJ deserved better than me rejecting his shaft like that. "Ins ‘Allah," the stranger said. "How much cum does he have? He's so wet." "Just a fucking slut, getting what he needs," TJ said. A white cloud floated past my head. I heard the torch again. The stranger was doing a third hit. The horrible tweaker need kicked in, and I wanted that hit to be mine. I didn't want him smoking all of my stuff. "Yeah. Get what you need," TJ said. "I've got plenty more." I had forgotten that TJ had been smoking his own pipe. He must have at least a bit more crystal. Even a small amount would be enough to keep the party going for a few more hours. There was a pause. I could hear only the loudest of the puffs from the pipe over the music. The music had shifted. It was no longer the thumping techno music. Now, it was a deep house mix of a 1970s era sleazy porn movie soundtrack. I wondered if it was a harbinger of what the night had in store for me. "Oh god this is a hot fucking hole," the stranger finally said, as the clouds slowly filled the room. "Use it," TJ said. He took the pipe back from the stranger. The Arab put his hands on my hips and start truly to pound my hole. It was intense enough that I had to brace myself to keep from totally impaling my throat on TJ's dick. I wasn't totally successful, and another two inches of TJ's shaft disappeared into my throat. This time I wasn't completely successful in repressing my gag reflex. TJ leaned in, holding my head in his hands and forcing me to keep his cock buried in my throat. "Fight through it, faggot" TJ said. "This is what you were born to do." "OH FUCK," the stranger said. "This is fucking amazing. His ass. Milking my dick." "Yeah?" TJ asked. "You like that? "Oh, hell yeah," the stranger said. "Well, not hard to make it happen again." "Fuckin' A'," he said. "Bring it fucking on." "Better get him ready for it," TJ said. He fumbled on the bed and found the bottle of poppers. "Big hit for me, cocksucker. Then all the way down." I nodded dumbly. It was hard to believe that this was happening to me, and I wasn't just watching a nasty porn movie. But it was hard to deny the sheer reality of it. Buried in my throat and my ass was a dark, hard cock; coursing through my veins was far too much tina, and now under my nose was a fresh bottle of poppers. "Hold it for me," TJ continued, as he took the bottle away and screwed the cap back on. He dropped the bottle on the bed, then rested his hands on the top of my head. I gulped a little extra air, then swallowed. TJ's cock slid smoothly into my throat and before I realized it, two thirds of his black shaft where nestled deep in my throat. "Ready?" he asked; it was unclear if the question was directed at me or the Arab man. I nodded, although it was far more acquiescence than agreement. "I've been ready," the Arab said. With the permission from the both of us, TJ pushed down on my head, forcing his cock deeper into my throat, way my point of comfort. The results were immediate and exactly what I feared. My body rebelled against the invasion, and I was racked with visceral discomfort and agony. "Oh, fuck yeah," he said, as he slammed his dick in and out of me. "Fucking milk my dick. Make me cum in that slutty white hole of yours." TJ relented for a second, and I gasped for air. I remembered wondering if he had really just called me a slut. But then, I tried to count the men that had fucked me. There was the first stranger. Then there was Jose, and then Demitri. That didn't even count the anonymous black cocks I had serviced at the glory hole, or the very first man, TJ, in the back room of where I worked. The latest stranger was right. I was a slut. I tried to say it in my head. "I'm a slut," but I couldn't do it. Despite the reality of my position, I couldn't quite admit it to myself. However, my brief moment of clarity was quickly yanked from me. It had only been enough time to take a quick gasp, before TJ pushed me back down on his cock. "Make me feel good, cocksucker," TJ said. "Wanna see you choke on all of it." "You think he can take it all?" the other guy asked. "I know he can. Because I'm gonna fucking make him take it all." TJ was leaning in, pushing me further down on his cock. I was struggling against him, trying to do anything but have his dick buried in my throat. He pressed his face up close to my ear. "Don't fight it," he said. "It's going to happen. And if you don't fight, you might be able to enjoy it." I froze. "Hell yeah, faggot," the stranger said. "This is gonna be a night to remember." TJ pushed my head down. Before I realized what was happening, another inch of TJ's thick cock disappeared into my mouth, and his cockhead pushed further into my throat. Even if it took me a moment to understand what had happened, my body's response was immediate. I started to gag uncontrollably as spit and drool dripping out of my mouth and down TJ's shaft while I fought to regain my composure. "Fuck," the stranger said, as his dick slid deep into my ass. "Fuck," he repeated. "Yeah?" TJ said. "You gonna breed the faggot?" "Fuck yeah," he replied, as his pace picked up and his dick hardened. I was still desperate for some relief; TJ's dick was almost completely buried in my throat, and I couldn't remember the last time I had breathed air. But, I realized that my body's spasms of discomfort must have felt like the most intense dick massage the man had ever gotten. "You've got me fucking on edge." "Breed him," TJ said. "That's what the faggot is here for." He leaned in towards me. "Aren't you faggot? Here for a real man's pleasure?" I nodded as best I could. TJ's dick was uncontrollably slipping deeper into my throat and it dripped pre-cum directly into my stomach as it continued to choke off my airways. It felt like I was getting precariously close to passing out, but the promised oblivion never arrived. Instead, seconds stretched into an eternity as the stranger's cock slid in and out of my body, and TJ's cock bored its way deeper in my throat. "This feels fucking awesome," the stranger said. "I'm going to remember this." "Go for it," TJ said. "Mark your territory." "Oh, fuck yeah," the Arab said. In my heightened state of awareness, I was acutely attuned to his every action and motion. His dick had been thickening and the drip of pre-cum was now a steady stream of thick man-juice. "Getting close," he admitted. "Do it," TJ said. The top of my nose was brushing against his wiry black pubes. I had swallowed almost all of his dick. I felt like I was going to be sick, but whether it was from the throat fucking or the utter humiliation of gagging on a nigger dick, it was hard to tell. "That's it faggot. Take all of my big black cock." "He fucking swallowed it all," the stranger said. He slammed his cock into me. "And took all of my rod. Fucking slut," he continued. He pulled his dick out and forced it back into me. "Fucking slut," he repeated, as he repeated his actions. "Fucking take my load." His cock twitched, spasmed, and spurted. A jet of sperm shot down the length and directly into my raw hole. I had taken one more strange man's load, which was just another step down the dark and depraved path I now found myself on. "Give it to him," TJ said. "Make him feel you breed him." "Inshallah," the stranger said. Another surge of pressure traced the length of his dick, landing deep in my hole. "Inshallah," he repeated, even as he was inseminating another man. I wondered if this quiet prayer would be heard, and if it was, what would be his god's response to it. "Inshallah," he said once more, as another jet of sperm landed in my ass. "Fill him up. Breed that slut hole of his." "Inshallah," he repeated. The sperm was flowing freely from his cock. As TJ had commanded him, he was marking my hole with his seed, making me his personal fuck toy. "Fuck," he muttered, as the spurts grew less intense. "Hole milked my balls dry," he said. "Right on," TJ said. Mercifully, he released his grip on my skull. I took the opportunity and gasped for breath, unsure what TJ or the stranger had planned for me next. "Made that hole yours, huh?" "Fuck," the Arab said. "Faggot hole sucked that load out of me." "Feels good," TJ said. "Doesn't it? That feeling when your balls are totally drained of cum." "You know it," he said. "Gonna sleep well tonight." He slowly pulled out of my hole. The chance to breathe freely had not diminished the acuity of my senses; I could feel every drop of the accumulated jizz ooze past his cockhead as he pulled out. It was an amazing feeling, but it was also painfully obvious that this was the feeling of subjugation. It was hard to imagine how much lower I could go than to have some anonymous Muslim guy fuck me raw and cum in me as a black man choked me with his dick. "Big load?" TJ asked. "More than enough to lube him up for you," the stranger laughed. "Oh, it's going to be a while before he gets this up his ass." TJ shook his dick, even as his cockhead was still lodged in my mouth. I eagerly swallowed the extra few drops of pre-cum that leaked out. "I still have his throat to destroy." "Won't be able to talk in the morning." "All a faggot needs to know how to say is 'Please,'" TJ said. I couldn't see his face, but his tone betrayed not the slightest hint of hilarity. "Twisted," the stranger said. He had just the head of his dick still inside me. "You're a hot, sick fuck." His dickhead fell out of my ass. A bit of jizz dribbled out. It was warm, but it quickly cooled down as it dribbled down my leg. He slapped me on the ass. "Hope you know what you got yourself into," he said to me. He stepped off the bed and wrapped the towel around his waist. "Door open?" he asked TJ. "Open. Gotta find the cocksucker more dick." "Nasty, twisted faggot," the Arab said. His voice was clearer, less muddled than earlier. The fuck-fog was starting to clear, and he had a moment of lucidity. "Sick," he muttered.

4. "That was never a question," TJ said. "Of course he's going to take it all. Just shove it in. He's gonna have to get used to it anyway." The stranger pushed harder, forcing several more inches of his fat rod into my ass. I struggled to accommodate him. His cock was thicker than I expected, and my hole was screaming for relief. "Oh yeah," the stranger said. He pulled his cock out slightly, teasing me with the prospect of relief, before pushing it back in even deeper. TJ handed me a bottle of poppers. I unscrewed the cap and I inhaled, like a drowning man to a life ring. Even so, the long seconds it took the poppers to hit me felt more like an entire lifetime. Each moment was an eternity as the stranger opened me up and filled me with his cock. Finally, the warm waves of poppers started to wash over me. The angry pain from his penetration abated and I started to feel the pleasure of getting fucked. He had a beautiful cock and it was hard and stiff and erect. The stranger was not afraid to use it to its full potential. He stabbed it in me, deep, lancing strokes that left little doubt about who was the top and who was the bottom. "First fuck of the night?" TJ asked. "Yeah," the stranger said. "Need to get my head clear." "Found the right place," TJ said. He handed the stranger the pipe again. The stranger casually pushed his dick deeper into me. It was a minor move for him, but left me gasping. "Take it like you're supposed to," TJ told me. He reached under and squeezed my balls. It was nothing compared to what he had done at the glory holes, but it was still more than I had ever bargained for. "Oh fuck yeah," the stranger said. "Fucking milk that dick." As TJ squeezed my balls, I clenched up. I realized that included my ass as well. "Tighten that hole." "Wanna feel something really good?" TJ asked. "Hell yeah," the stranger said. "Hit that pipe, and you'll find out," TJ replied. I heard the hiss of the torch and just barely, over the non-stop dance music, the sound of the stranger inhaling from the glass pipe. "Don't take a pussy hit," TJ said. "Better not," the stranger said. He exhaled his hit; if that was a pussy hit, I didn't want to see what a real hit was. From him alone, the room had gotten noticeably cloudier. "One more." "Make it good," TJ said. "And hold it until I tell you." The torched hissed again. This hit was longer. "That's it," TJ said, encouraging him. The stranger had slowed down fucking me; the strokes were deep and steady. I took the opportunity to do another hit from the brown bottle. This was clearly only a brief respite from his fucking. "Yeah, Mark," TJ said. "Good hit from the poppers for you." TJ turned his attention back to the stranger. "Good hit?" "Mm-hm," he muttered. He let the torch go out, and inhaled the last of the thick clouds. "Hold it until I tell you," TJ said. He still had a hand wrapped around my balls, but mercifully, had stopped squeezing. "Cool?" The stranger must have nodded because for a few moments, there was just the noise from the club; a man grunting in pleasure a few rooms over, and the music. "And you, Mark," TJ continued. "You do a good hit from your poppers." The few short hours I had been around TJ were more than enough for me to learn that I needed to follow instructions. I inhaled deeply from the brown bottle, letting the familiar chemical scent fill my lungs. It would take a few seconds before I felt the effect, but the anticipation was already pushing me forward. "That's it," TJ said. "Nice hit of poppers. And hold it as well." I held the hit. I thought it would be just a few seconds, but time stretched out. With my head in the clouds, it was hard to tell what was a second, a minute or an hour, so I just allowed the stranger to pound my hole as I let the poppers launch me further into the dark spaces of sex. "That's good," TJ said. "Now, Mark, you exhale. And now," he continued, turning to the stranger. "You exhale." I looked back just in time to see the clouds start to emerge. But, at that moment, TJ clenched his fist around my balls, squeezing as tight as ever. I gasped in pain as the torture spread across my body. "FUCK YEAH," the stranger grunted and slammed his cock deep into me. "MILK MY DICK," he continued. I was still gasping for breath even as TJ was tightening his grip around my balls. "That's it," he mumbled, now totally lost in the pleasure of fucking me. "Take my dick. Make it feel good. Fucking dripping in you." "Yeah," TJ said. "That's your hole to use." I was still gasping, contorting my body to find relief. But, around the two fixed points of TJ's hand on my balls and the stranger's cock in my ass, there was no way to make it any better. "And it sounds like Mark's having fun too." I shook my head, hoping that TJ would see and soften his grip. "Careful what you wish for," TJ said to me, then released his hold. I thought the relief would be quick and decisive. But TJ's warning was accurate. As the blood rushed back into my balls, the pain only got more intense. Not only that, the stranger was slamming his cock into me. Every bit of his thick, dark brown cock is sliding up and down, along my asshole, and coating me with his thick Latino pre-cum. "Maybe a break," I managed to mutter. I wanted a minute to sit down and clear my head. I wanted to think about what it meant to have taken a Hispanic cock up my ass. I wanted to have fun, yes, but I needed to find something cleaner. Something better. Under the influence of the drugs, my mind was racing jumping from thought to thought. Maybe a hot white guy would fuck me. A clean white cock, sliding up my ass. That would be good. That would be the right thing for an Aryan like me. But suddenly, my mind was focused. The pain had returned, and it gave me everything I was able to think about. "No," TJ said. "I don't think so." He stopped squeezing my balls, but the pain was still just as intense. "My man here. Getting so close to giving you his nutt. You're going to take it." He gently stroked my balls. They were tender and sore from his abuse. "Now, he's gonna do another hit of Miss Tina, you're gonna do a big huff of your poppers, I'm gonna fucking squeeze hard, and god damn, magic's gonna happen." The stranger laughed. "Fuck yeah," he said. "Fucking magic." I swallowed, hard. "Magic," I said, and unscrewed the top of the poppers. Sometimes, inhaling poppers seems to take hours, each moment a bit of pleasure. Unfortunately, this time, it seemed like only a brief second of relief. The stranger was hitting the pipe again, and TJ adjusted his grip on my balls. The two of them were gearing up for a battle, and unfortunately, my hole was the enemy to be defeated. "Hold it," TJ said, to both of us. As commanded, I held my breath, anxiously waiting for the inevitable squeeze of TJ's hand around my tender ball sack. This must be how a condemned man felt waiting for his execution. "Good?" TJ asked the stranger. "Hell yeah," he said, exhaling his hit. Even before the stranger finished his utterance, TJ tightened his grip, harder than before. The pain shot out from my groin, across my stomach and through my chest. I gasped, exhaling the poppers, and clenched my muscles. "Oh, FUCK YES," the stranger grunted, slamming his cock into my now tight, clenched hole. "Use him. Breed him," TJ said, now pulling my balls as well. I was in my own hell. The poppers and drugs were not helping the white pain in my balls. If anything, they were making it worse. "Take my fucking cock," the stranger grunted, slamming his steel shaft into my tender hole. "Take every fucking inch." "Come on," TJ muttered. "Breed him good." "FUCK," the stranger exclaimed, sinking his dick into me one last time. Even through the clouds of drugs and pain, I felt his shaft throb and the spurt of his Latino cum shoot into my hungry hole. "Take it, faggot," the stranger grunted as another jet coated my guts. "Fuck yeah," TJ said. "Breed that white hole." He squeezed my balls once more, and I responded by clenching my ass. "Milk his brown dick." "GOD DAMN," the stranger said, as several more spurts of thick cum landed inside of me. "That's what I fucking needed." His breath was rapid and deep, as he pushed his dick back into me one last time. I felt it push the load deeper into my hole. The last few drops of cum dribbled out as he recovered from the intensity of his orgasm. "Good start to the night, huh?" TJ said. He had finally released his grip on my balls. I was panting, trying to focus and keep my mind from launching off into a hundred different directions. "Hell yeah," the stranger replied. His cock was starting to soften, and he pulled it out. "Gonna be hard to beat that hole," he said, giving my ass a slap. All I could think of was how I was suddenly empty and how badly I needed a dick back in me. The stranger got off the bed, and quickly wrapped his towel back around his waist. "Thanks," he said to TJ. "That was just what I needed." "No problem," TJ said. With that, the stranger went into the dark hall, leaving TJ and I alone in the room. "Bet you need another dick up there, don't you?" TJ said to me. I was still in a daze, my balls aching and the stranger's load slowly soaking into my body. Involuntarily, I nodded in agreement. "I know your type," TJ said, as he sat down on the bed, and leaned back. "Why don't you give my dick some mouth love," he said. I turned around and got in a better position; I was between his muscular black legs, on my knees, my face right in his groin and my ass up in the air. As I got into position, I realized that my ass was facing the door; anyone walking by could see my used hole, but I wouldn't be able to see them. I looked up at TJ. "Yeah," he said. "You're gonna get fucked by whoever walks by." He put his hand on the back of my head, and pressed me down onto my cock. "Now, take care of my dick." I didn't have an option. I opened my mouth and let his black shaft penetrate me. I always had doubts about taking dick like I did. It was perhaps the penultimate betrayal of my race, and now I had gone and done the last and final betrayal. But yet, it felt strangely natural, almost easy to be sucking on TJ's black shaft. Although, it was only easy in a mental sense. The size and weight of his shaft presented obvious physical challenges to sucking him off. But I did my best, opening my mouth wide and slowly working his engorged cockhead into my mouth. "That's it, faggot," he said. "Fucking make my dick feel good. That's what you're here for." Even though I understood the words all too perfectly, I still found some comfort in them. They meant that for the next few minutes, I didn't have to make decisions. I didn't have to worry about what I was doing, and could revel in the cock in front of me. It didn't matter that the man I was sucking off was a nigger. It didn't matter I had just let a brown nigger cum in my hole. All that mattered was the dick in front of me. I could enjoy a brief moment of color blindness, and convince myself it was just a dick, neither black nor brown nor white. Right as TJ's shaft started to tickle the back of my throat, he shifted slightly. "Like what you see?" he said, directed at someone obviously standing in the doorway. "Fuck yeah," another voice said. I started to turn to see who was there, but TJ put his hand back on my head and held me in place. He leaned in to my head. "Stay on my dick, faggot. I didn't tell you to stop." I stopped trying to look, and instead swallowed slightly. It was just enough for his dickhead to slide into my throat. "Oh yeah," TJ moaned, then returned his attention to the new stranger. "He's lubed and ready," he said. The stranger stepped over to me. He pressed his unfamiliar fingers against my ass. They were callused, like he had spent years working outdoors, and thick. I wondered if it was a preview of what his cock was like. "Fuck yeah. Bareback?" the stranger asked. "Of course. Breed him," TJ said. He leaned into me. "Do a hit of your poppers. Then take both of us. I want you to go all the way down on my dick." I nodded, and held the bottle under my nose. I inhaled deeply, hoping the warmth of the drugs would help me not mind what I was about to do. As I inhaled, I could feel the stranger line his cock up with my hole. I could tell the stranger was uncut. His dick was definitely hard, but there was the unusual softness to it as well that was the hallmark of a foreskin. I had always been fascinated by uncut guys, ever since my father told me how the Germans never circumcised their sons. I wondered if I was getting fucked by a German man. "Ready?" the new stranger asked. I put down the poppers and screwed the top back on. I nodded; my mouth was already full of TJ's cock, and I wasn't able to say anything other than a muffled grunt of pleasure. "He's always ready," TJ said, answering for me. "By the way, I'm TJ." "I'm Jose," the stranger that I now knew as Jose replied. I also realized he had a thick Mexican accent. I had my throat filled with a black cock, and was seconds away from getting my ass filled by another Latino dick. "Oh yeah," he grunted as he pushed his dick into my ass. As his shaft slid into me, his foreskin peeled back, exposing his hard cockhead to my ass. I wondered if he could feel how well-used it already was and if he would care. "Use it," TJ grunted, as I shifted slightly to accommodate Jose's dick. Like his fingers, his dick was thick and meaty. It wasn't as long as the first stranger, but it was a lot thicker. My ass was getting slowly stretched out; I wondered what it would be like when TJ finally fucked me. "Right on," Jose said. "Damn nice hole." He had gone from zero to full-on in just a few seconds, and was now pistoning in and out of me. As he got in deeper, he must have felt the load already up there. "He already been bred?" "Yeah," TJ said. "And swallowed a few loads too." "Fucking slut," Jose muttered under his breath. He was slamming his cock into me, each stroke pushing his brown dick deeper in my guts. "Fucking dirty slut," he muttered. I realized he was getting close. "Cum hungry slut." "Breed him," TJ said. "That's what he needs. What he deserves." "Fuck," Jose grunted, and pushed his cock into me. His orgasm wasn't a sudden explosion of cum, but rather a long steady dribble of his thick spooge. Rather than injecting it deep into me, he used every inch in diameter of his dick to spread his seed all over my ass. Like a white washer, he coated me with his hot Latin cum. "Thanks man," he said, as he pulled out. Before I even realized what had happened, he had wrapped the towel back around his waist, and had left the room. "You ever see him?" TJ asked, as the door rebounded off the frame, coming to rest about a third open. His dick was still deep in my throat, so all I could do was shake my head back and forth. "Damn, that's hot," TJ said. "You taking some thick Mexican cock there, and never even get to see who it was." I focused on the cock buried in my throat. Gagging on the shaft was, honestly, easier than thinking about anything that had happened to me over the past few hours, including two Latinos fucking my hole and injecting their cum into me. I tried to look around, but between TJ's cock in my throat and his hand on my head, it was hard to move my head. "Don't worry," TJ said. "All you need to think about is my cock." He pushed me down further on his shaft and I had to force myself not to gag. I did what TJ told me to do, and concentrated on giving him the best head he had ever had. There were a few satisfied moans from the black man as I worked my way closer to the base of this dick. "Come on in," TJ said after a few minutes. I realized that the door was still open. I wondered how many men had wandered by and seen me, white ass up the air, throat stuffed with nigger dick. "He gets fucked too?" the newest stranger asked. "Hell yeah," TJ said. "And you can put that away. He doesn't get fucked with a plastic bag." "Right on," the stranger said. I heard the crinkle of plastic as the stranger tossed a condom away. "He also taking part in that?" I was able to glance up just enough to see that TJ had picked up the glass pipe. "Yeah," TJ said. "You?" "Of course," the stranger said. "Just makes me pretty crazy." "Not a problem," TJ said. He handed over the pipe and torch. "That's just what Mark needs tonight." "I'm Demitri," the stranger said. The accent was hard to place, but it was thick, and it took me a moment to realize he had introduced himself. At least, like the previous guy, I knew his name. It would have been more difficult if he had been completely anonymous like the first one. "TJ," TJ said. "Nice name, Demitri. And a nice dick. Where are you from?" he continued. "Greece," Demitri replied. "Athens," he said. Demitri lit the torch and started to heat the bowl. As he waited for the crystal to melt and smoke, he lined his cock up with my hole. Like the previous two men, his dick was already hard and ready to fuck. Also like the previous two men, his dick was thick and uncut. "Fuck, that's what I need," Demitri said as he exhaled the hit. "Then do another," TJ said. "First things first," Demitri replied, and pushed his cock into me. There was barely any lube on his dick, but by that point, I hardly needed it. I had two thick loads already inside me. That was more than enough to grease Demitri's cock as it slid into my guts. "That's also what I needed," he said as his cock found a warm pool of cum buried in my ass. I grunted. Once more, I had no choice in the matter. I was going to take this dick, regardless of the length, width or color of the shaft. In the fog of the drugs, it didn't matter as much. I could feel how hard TJ's cock was, still deep in my mouth and throat, and Demitri's dick was just as stiff. It was clear that these men were having a good time, and that I was why they were enjoying themselves so much. It made the debasement a little bit better. "Fuck, this hole is nice," Demitri said. "I can feel the cum already up there." "You should add yours to the collection," TJ said. "Of course," Demitri said. "But there's something to do now." The torch hissed as he started to heat up the glass pipe. I wondered how much was left in the pipe. It was embarrassing to admit, but I didn't want to stop getting fucked. I hoped that there was enough left to keep Demitri happy. "Big hit," TJ said. "You definitely look like you need another one." Demitri was silent in response. I could just hear him sucking down on the pipe, letting his lungs fill up with the thick clouds. I wondered just how crazy he got when he was high. My mind raced at what he might want to do to me. I felt a slight twitch of my dick, as the blood started to flow after the booty bump. Of course, the blood was also flowing to my balls; they were still sore from TJ's attack. Hopefully, Demitri's definition of crazy did not involve ball abuse. "Damn, that's good shit," Demitri said. "Isn't it?" TJ replied. "My source is impeccable." The torch was hissing again. Demitri was doing a third hit. His dick was also sliding in and out of me. Each stroke pushed the accumulated spooge deeper into my me, making these men a permanent part of my body. TJ leaned down, his lips against my ear. He paused for a moment, then whispered, "Greek," he said. "Swarthy dark skin. Hairy. Another color for your collection." "Damn," Demitri said as he exhaled the third hit. It was thick; thick enough that I was worried the smoke detector might go off. "Here you go." "Barely can see it in the clouds," TJ said. "That's how you get your head in the game." He reached up and took the tools from Demitri. As soon as Demitri's hands were free, he grabbed my waist, and used the leverage to pound his dick into me. "Fuck him as hard as you want." "You know I will. Fucking destroy this ass." Although he had started slow, he was now pounding my ass with a tweaker's passion. He was living in the intense, pleasurable moment of the now, where the only thing that mattered was his own pleasure. Unfortunately for me, his most direct path to pleasure went right through ass. Or, as I was suddenly aware, my increasingly well-used ass. I had been a regular at the bathhouse for a while. But I had been relatively restrained, especially compared to the stories I read online. I'd smoke a bit of tina, get in the mood, then find two or three white, preppy guys to fuck me. That would be an entire night, and often part of the morning for me. However, an entire night of partying and playing had just been compressed into less than an hour, and the night showed no sign of ending. "It's here for you to use," TJ said. I pushed back against Demitri's cock, getting another inch or so of his shaft in my ass. The change in position also let me glance up at TJ. He had the glass pipe in his mouth, and was heating the bowl. "You need to get in the mood as well," Demitri said. "Looks like your dick can do some serious damage." "It can," TJ said, as he exhaled his hit. "Serious fun too." He started to suck on the pipe once more. The two men were egging each other on, pushing themselves ever higher. Despite the booty bump I had done, I wanted to join them. The tina was the only way I was able to understand the night. "Maybe one for him?" Demitri asked, slamming his cock into my hole. "The faggot?" TJ asked. "Sure." He grabbed my head and pulled me up. I was staring into his face; his eyes were wide and he was smiling; it was clear just how high he had gotten over the past few hours. "Ready, cocksucker?" he asked me. I nodded. I was enjoying the ability to breath normally again now that TJ's thick black shaft was no longer buried in my throat. "Yeah," I managed to croak. My throat was sore, and I worried that the tina clouds would only make it worse. "Good," TJ said. He stuck the pipe in my mouth and carefully held the torch under it, making sure not to burn himself or the drugs. "Big hit for me, faggot." "Fuck, that's hot," Demitri said. Mind of the exposed flame and the hot glass, he had slowed down his ass-pounding. But I was intensely aware of just how hard his cock was and each twitch and spasm as the pre-cum dripped out of him. "Fuck," he muttered again. "Don't stop," TJ said, forcing more of the drug on me. "It's turning Demitri on." "Hell yeah," Demitri muttered. There was a steady stream of pre-cum dripping from his dick, lubricating and magnifying even the smallest of his movements. "Fucking hot." "That's good," TJ said. "Now hold it until Demitri tells you to exhale." He smiled. He knew what he was saying and the fate it was condemning me to. "All yours," he said to Demitri. I braced myself against TJ's body. He was hot, with the glistening coating of sweat I expected from a tweaker in the middle of a meth session. As soon as I had steadied myself, Demitri attacked. He used all of his muscles to force his cock deeper into my ass. It was intense, and I had to focus to keep from exhaling the cloud. "God, this is good," Demitri said. "Feel every fucking raw inch of your hole. Fucking making it mine." "Pound it," TJ said. "Fucking pound it, breed it, and mark it as yours." Demitri executed TJ's demand perfectly, slamming his dick in and out of me. I gasped a few times, but mercifully, no clouds escaped. "Breed him." "Fuck yeah," Demitri said. "Oh fuck yeah." Each stroke had been noticeably more intense than the one before, and it was clear he was getting close. "Fuck man, show me that cloud." I was more than happy to oblige, and exhaled. The hit had been intense, and the cloud matched. "Hot fucking tweaker bottom. Taking my dick." He pulled out and just the tip remained in me. "Taking my load." He slammed back into my hole, and held it there. "Taking MY LOAD," he grunted, each word marked by a whole-body spasm that meant he was unloading his spooge into my hole. "TAKING MY LOAD," he said again, right as I exhaled the last of the cloud. I had taken another load from another ethnic stranger. "Oh damn," Demitri said, as he collapsed on top of me. His chest was hairy, and it scraped against my back. "Fuck that was good," he said. "You cum in the faggot?" TJ asked. "Yeah," Demitri said. "Right on. That's what he needs." "Thanks for the clouds," Demitri said, as he pushed himself back up and pulled his cock from my ass. "And that sweet hole." I turned my head and finally got a look at him. Dark skin. Hairy chest. Glistening cock, still slightly hard. I wanted to get down on my knees and clean it off for him, but before I could, he wrapped a towel around it, and stepped back into the dark hallway. "You need another hit from the pipe," TJ said.

7. Damon The wife had left for the weekend, visiting her sister, and it was my chance to do everything that she didn't need to know about. I slammed back into the boy. Aiden had introduced him, but I couldn't remember his name. James, maybe. Jay, maybe. It didn't matter. All that mattered was my cock, and how all eleven inches was buried deep in his defenseless hole. "Give me that pipe," I said to the other boy. His name was Tucker. I had fucked him the last time Tanya had visited her sister. I remembered him because he had passed out when I forced the last inch of my cock into his hole. I didn't bother to stop. His hole had stretched open to accommodate and welcome my dick and I was not going to turn down such a pleasure. Besides, Edward had given Tucker a safe word. It was not my fault he had fainted before he had a chance to use it. "Yes, Sir," Tucker said. He handed me the pipe; it was still relatively full of crystal. After her sister, Tanya was going on a work trip. I had several days to enjoy myself, and I was going to do it properly. I took the pipe and torch, and started to heat it up. "Now we're really going to have some fun," I said. Well, at least I was going to have some fun. Tucker and the boy Jay, well, they were the toys that I was going to have so much fun playing with. Hopefully, I wouldn't break them. But, if I did, there were plenty more faggots where they came from, hungry for my thick, long, black cock. I stuck the pipe in my mouth, and inhaled. The drugs were clean and potent and I sucked in thick clouds, letting them fill my lungs. It had been a while since I had partied, but Edward's monthly event was the perfect place to indulge. It was a collection of horny men and eager boys, where the only goal was pleasure. The drugs were plentiful, and mercifully, the condoms were non-existent. "Oh yeah," I grunted, trying to hold as much of the hit in as possible. I pulled out, until just my dickhead was inside Jay's hole. My shaft was wet and glossy. Since I had used only the smallest amount of spit as lube, most of it was cum, relentlessly injected by other men at the party. "Fucking slut," I said, then slammed my cock back into his tight pink hole. His hole made a lovely squishing sound, as my dick rubbed the accumulated spooge into his hole. "Oh god," Jay moaned. It was hard to tell if it was pleasure or pain. It was harder to tell if I cared or not. "Take it, faggot," I grunted, finally exhaling the crystal cloud. "Take my hard fucking cock." "Another one, Sir?" Tucker asked. I had handed him the pipe, and he was offering it back to me. "Why not?" I said, and took it from him. "The night is young, and we are all just getting started." Once more, Tucker dutifully held the torch under the pipe as I sucked down the thick clouds. It felt good to be getting high again. My tolerance wasn't as high as at previous times, and even the few hits I had done had gotten me flying. Aiden had mentioned that Jay was a novice, but that was hardly my concern now. The drugs were flowing through my blood, concentrating in my hard cock, pushing me forward. Another hit was going to take me to the next level, and I hoped that Jay would be able to keep up. "Think he can take it?" Tucker asked me. I gave him a sharp look. "Sir?" Tucker added quickly. This is what I loved about these parties. I was the dominant man here, and the faggots did what I told them. Outside of the penthouse, I was just another black man, subject to all petty indignities and insults. But here, I was a god among men, my status in direct correlation with the size of my black cock and the wrath with which I used it. I didn't have to ask for anything; from the finest drugs, best alcohol, and tightest holes, it was provided to me as if I were born to it. And when I fucked, I could fuck the way I wanted: without mercy or compassion. It was not making love, it was fucking, and any pleasure the bottom got was a personal affront. My lungs were full, so I nodded almost imperceptibly to Tucker. He took the cue, and pulled the torch away. "Please?" he asked, and I nodded. He took the still-smoking pipe and inhaled deeply on it. As good as Jay's hole was, it was only enough to whet my appetite. Tucker was going to be my main course, and he would need to be flying if he wanted to take what my mind was plotting out for him. I slammed my cock back into Jay, as I exhaled my hit. The young man shuddered, but he quickly controlled it and let me take advantage of his hole. "Give him the hit," I told Tucker. Jay was the appetizer; I would get him ready for the next man, and he would get me ready for Tucker. I wanted to deliver Jay tweaked out, cummed up, and broken down. It would take him some time to learn his role as a faggot, a plaything for men, but the men he would meet tonight would be excellent teachers. I exhaled my hit. The thick white cloud engulfed the three of us, and I could barely see the glow of the torch through it. Tucker knew what was coming for him, and he was getting prepared the only way he knew how. "I'm sorry," Tucker whispered to Jay. I don't think he cared if I heard. Tucker pressed his lips against Jay's and exhaled the hit into the other boy's lungs. As the drug began to hit, I could feel Jay's hole relax and open up. Of course, it just allowed me to penetrate further into him. The two faggots made out, but I didn't care. The longer Tucker kissed Jay, the longer Jay had to hold the drugs in his lung and the higher he would get. He was already starting to shake a bit; he was a novice crystal addict. "Oh fuck," I moaned, as my dick slipped deeper into the boy. It seemed impossible that I could fit that much meat into Jay, but the boy had taken all of it. I pistoned it in and out of him, pushing myself closer to the eventual release. "I'm gonna breed your faggot hole," I grunted. That piqued Jay's attention. He broke off the kiss with Tucker, turned his head and stared at me. He was still wearing his glasses. It was a small thing, but made him seem even more naked than if he were without them. "But is it safe?" he asked, as he exhaled his hit. The cloud was dense, but not dense enough for my liking. "I dunno. Are you on the pill? I've gotten two girls pregnant already," I said. "And did I tell you to exhale?" I grabbed his arm, yanked him back up, and whispered in his ear. "You're gonna do three things for me, faggot. First, you're gonna do a proper hit from the pipe and hold it for as long as I want you to. Second, you're going to let me wreck this faggot hole the way I want to. And third, you're gonna thank me properly when I breed you. You got that faggot?" "Yes," Jay said, gasping for breath as I forced my shaft into him once more. I twisted him arm a bit more. Jay yelped in pain and my cock twitched in pleasure. "Yes what, faggot?" "Yes, sir," Jay said. This time it was my turn to shiver. There was Nothing like hearing a faggot call me "Sir" to get going. "But, maybe, can you not be quite so hard?" "Fuck, faggot," I said, and slammed into him as hard as I could. "Oh god," he grunted. No one around us even looked up. The noises of men dominating other men were often loud and agonizing. Many of us found them arousing. I twisted his arm a hair more. He was starting to sweat, but he still smelled like expensive hair products. Aiden had said it was his first time at the party, and I was glad I could make it memorable. "Sir is more than enough for me," I said. I released his arm; the faggot's ass clenched again as it flopped back to his side. I loved how it hurt more when I released it than when I held it in. "Now, do a hit, and see if you still want to ask me to go slow." "Yes, Sir," he said. A bit of swagger had left his voice. The job was not fully done; that, of course, would take weeks. But I had started the process. "Yes, Sir," he repeated. He was swinging his arm slowly, bringing sensation back and finding out how badly I had pulled the muscles. "This time, I want you to do it," I turned to Tucker. "Give him the pipe and torch." Tucker handed them to Jay. As Jay stuck the pipe in his mouth, I pushed my cock all the way into him and held it there. "Make it a good hit." Tucker was a dutiful faggot, and explained how to hit the pipe to Jay. "Hold it a little further away. Let it melt. Only when the bowl has filled do you inhale." I forced myself not to pull out and slam back into him, but it was difficult to restrain myself. Right in front of me, a boy was turning into faggot, and it was my dick that was doing the conversion. Jay was a good student, and it didn't take long before his lungs were just as full of crystal as his ass was with my cock. "Your turn," I said to Tucker. He smiled, and took the pipe from Tucker. As Tucker hit the pipe, I grabbed Jay's waist with one hand and wrapped my other hand around his mouth and nose. He started to struggle, but I held on tight. I pulled his head back, and rested my chin on his shoulder. "Listen, faggot," I whispered into his ear. He nodded. "You are here for men like me. Your mouth, to suck cock. Your ass, to take cock. Your lungs, filled with tina. Your little faggot dick, not my problem. I reached around and slapped his balls. I felt his ass tighten in pain. "Fuck yeah, faggot," I said. "That feels good. Fucking good. You wanna do that again?" He shook his head back and forth, but it was pointless. "Doesn't matter what you want. It's about what I want." I slapped his balls again, this time harder. His body jerked but it only served to impale him on my cock. "Fuck faggot. You want a real man's cock, don't you?" Jay nodded. There was no enthusiasm, nor any fear in his motions. The tina was clouding his mind, and I wasn't helping it with my hand over his mouth and nose. He was starting to shake a bit, but it was hard to tell if that was the crystal hitting him, or his body beginning to black out. Not that it mattered. His ass was tight and warm around my cock, and I could feel the other loads of semen squishing around inside of the boy. If I knew Aiden, by the end of the night, Jay was going to be dripping sperm. "You want my load, don't you?" I asked. Jay nodded again. It was weaker than even just a few seconds ago. He reached up and tried to pry my hand from his face. "Mmmlease?" he managed to get out, wasting a bit of precious air. "When it's time," I said. His body was now definitely shaking, and the clenching and relaxing of the muscles was not just limited to his legs and arms. His anus was one extended, exquisite muscle spasm. He was milking my load, and I was struggling not to erupt inside of him. "When it's time, you're gonna get it. Big, thick load of my sperm." My dick was throbbing, and it was all I could do to keep from cumming. But I wanted to prolong the pleasure. It wasn't time to seed his hole. Instead, I released my grip on Jay's mouth and toned down my intense pounding of his hole. I felt his desperate gasps for air, even as both he and Tucker both exhaled their thick clouds of crystal. I kept Only the head of my dick inside of him, waiting for the crystal rush to hit. "Not yet time for me, faggot. Gonna enjoy this hole a bit more," I said, slowly going in and out in short, careful strokes. I could do this all night. I would do this all night. All the things I couldn't do with women, with my wife, I could do to the hapless boys at Edward's party. Destroying a hot, tight asshole. Blowing giant clouds of crystal meth. Choking a boy until he passed out. Breeding a man with my seed. The night was young, and I had hardly begun. The slut took a deep breath in, and I felt his hole relax. The hit of crystal was finally taking effect. It began at the center of his body, his young, nearly virgin asshole, and radiated out across his wiry frame. But I didn't care about his body. It was his ass that I was focused on. I slammed my shaft into him. He gasped, exhaled, and whimpered. Deep in his guts, my dick trembled and some pre-cum leaked out. "Hand me that pipe," I told Tucker. It was going to be a fucking good night and it was time for another hit. The young man handed me the pipe. I held it up. Leo had packed it well, and there was still a nice pool of tina at the base of the bowl. I took the torch and began to melt it, carefully rotating the pipe to keep the drugs from burning. It didn't take long for the drugs to melt and the bowl to fill. I inhaled the thick clouds, letting them fill my body. The drugs would push me to a state of mind few had ever seen, one where the darkness took over, and I existed in a perfect balance between happiness and regret, pleasure and anger, love and hate. "That's a big one," Tucker said admiringly, as I continued to suck on the glass pipe. Jay craned his head back, trying to watch, but Tucker did his best to hold it in place. "He's doing it for you," he whispered to Jay. "I know," Jay said. My dick quivered again, and another drip of pre-cum landed in the boy's hole. I was going to have to do another hit after this. I only knew one way to enjoy this boy's hole, and it was full-out, balls-to-the-walls, no-holds-barred manfucking. If I was to do it properly, I needed to be totally fucked up. I held the hit for three deep strokes into Jay. It felt like hours, as each fat, hard inch plunged into the boy's hole. I could feel the cum he had already collected slip past my cockhead, lubricating it on its mission deep into the boy's body. My own cock was now dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into the boy, further marking him as the playthings of a true alpha. "Do another one," Tucker said. "Jay deserves it. You deserve it." I exhaled. "I think I will," I said. I had already decided. But with Tucker's urgings, the majesty and mystery of Jay's hole, and the perfection of my erection, I decided to make it a hit for the ages. I exhaled a few more times as I re-heated the bowl. I needed to make sure my lungs were as empty as possible. When the bowl began to smoke, I stuck it back in my mouth, and inhaled slowly. I wanted it to be only drugs, no oxygen. I wanted my brain to stop and my dick to take over my actions. As the air powered my body, the tina powered my dick. As I inhaled, my hips went on auto-pilot and started to thrust against Jay's ass. It forced my cock into his body, causing both of us to gasp, me in pleasure, the boy in surprise. I didn't care. I was in the zone, smoking some amazing crystal, and fucking tight, fresh hole. This was the life. The only care for me was pleasure, and I had all I could handle. It took a while, but my lungs filled with the thick cloud. Just before, I let the torch go out, and I sucked down the last few bits of cloud before the bowl also cooled. This time, I held the hit for six hits. It was twice as long for a hit that felt twice as good. It was enough to power me through the night and well in the next day. I just hoped that Edward and Aiden had found a few heavy-duty bottoms for me to enjoy next. Jay's gasps made it clear he wasn't used to the only kind of fuck I knew. "Take my cock, faggot," I said, slamming it into him a seventh time as I exhaled. The cloud engulfed the two bottoms. "How does it feel?" Tucker asked Jay, their two heads still lost in the clouds. "Like I'm being split in two," the other bottom responded. "That's how a fuck is supposed to feel," Tucker said. "Fucking hard as steel." Jay gasped as I pushed in a little deeper. But at the same time, he pressed his ass back against me. He was hungry. He had just discovered dick, and he had the hunger of man tasting happiness for the first time. "So fucking big, too." "But you're taking him," Tucker said. The cloud had cleared, and the two boys were holding on to each other, Tucker helping Jay take every forceful shove of my shaft. "You're taking every inch of him." "And he hasn't passed out yet," I said. "Unlike some boys." Tucker grimaced, remembering the last time we had played. He had begged me to stop, before he passed out. I stopped long enough to give him a booty bump. He woke up just as the drugs hit, and just as I slammed into him hard. I wondered if, in that drug-addled, sleep-high moment, if he thought he had woken up in heaven or hell. Another grunt from Jay ripped me back to the present. My balls were pressed against his ass and my dick was dripping. I was getting close. Almost closer than I wanted, because I wanted to leave a mark. In the morning, when Jay stumbled home, I wanted him aware of every millimeter of his ass. I wanted him to remember me as the one who really opened him up. "Feeling good?" Tucker asked me. He was holding Jay in his arms, the boy's head against his chest. I noticed the boy was still wearing his glasses. They gave him a slightly nerdish look, and I felt like the prototypical school yard bully. The feeling was pure power. There was no uncertainty if Jay was going to submit; he had already done it. There was no uncertainty if I was going to dominate; my dick was already in his ass. "Fuck yeah. Helping take this faggot's cherry." "He's gonna feel it in the morning." "That's what a faggot is for," I said, slamming my thick black dick into the young man's tight hole. The boy was sweating, but whether from the drugs or the fuck, I neither could tell nor cared to know. "To take a man's cock. And to take his cum." "That's the spirit," a new voice said. I turned, and Aiden had come up. He was standing, watching our little tableau. "That's what I hope from Jay. An eager cumwhore." Aiden ran his hand over Jay's back, his path traced out in the sweat on the boy's back. He ran his hand through the boy's curly brown hair. "How's my boy? Doing good, right?" Jay shook his head side to side. "No?" Aiden asked. "What's up?" "Head's spinning," Jay managed to stammer out. "Ass hurts." It wasn't clear he could keep a thought any longer than those four words. "And you?" Aiden asked, turning to me. "How's that hole?" "A little tight at first." "But now?" "Just right." "Good to hear. And he's been good?" "Fucking amazing. Didn't pass out like Tucker. Or, rather, hasn't passed out yet," I said. I smiled at Tucker. His expression was grim. He already knew that he was the backup plan. Although, with the way my cock was feeling, Jay was merely the appetizer before Tucker's hole turned into my main course. "Well, you can't have everything." "Nah. But it's all good." "Yeah. You gonna cum in his hole?" Aiden asked me. "Hell yeah," I said. I slammed my dick into him. Aiden's question had made me acutely aware of the tingle at the tip of my cock. It was my precum flowing into the boy. It was my dick throbbing in anticipation of release. It was me making sure Jay knew he was my bottom. "Fucking getting close," I grunted. "That's what I want to hear," Aiden said. "Let the animal take over." Unfortunately for Jay, the animal had already taken over. I was just watching, letting the primeval part of my brain do the basest act of fucking. "Give him your load." "You're going to get it," Tucker said. "Lucky," he mouthed. He had still not had the pleasure of my cum, since the last time, his punishment for passing out was that he didn't get the pleasure of my orgasm. I had jerked off, as he gingerly touched his hole while feverishly jerking his own dick. He had begged me for my load, but I made him watch as I ate it myself. "I know," Jay said, barely aware of the drama he was starting. "You want it?" Tucker asked Jay. He was talking to Jay, but he was staring right at me. The expression was very familiar. It was a look of hunger and need. He was distraught, that it was Jay who was getting fucked. He needed a dick slamming into his hole and filling him with cum. "Yeah," Jay said. It was only a single word, but he was just like Tucker. Released by the crystal he had done, his hunger for cock and cum had overwhelmed him, and he had no ability to hide his wanton desire. "Let Damon know it," Tucker said. "Beg him for it." If I didn't know how Tucker had begged for dick, I could almost hear a dominant top. "I fucking love that," I said. "Beg for my load, faggot." "Please, you gotta give it to me. Cum in me. Fucking give it to me." Aiden wrapped his arm around me. It was a little too familiar, but I couldn't bring myself to do anything about it. My cock was doing all of my thinking, and Aiden's touch only pushed me closer to the edge. "Cum in him," he whispered into my ear. "Cum in his ass." I remembered the first time another man had said that to me. I remembered how I was balls-deep in him. I remembered how it felt to be inside of him raw, to be dripping my pre-cum into him. Unlike so many women, he didn't tell me to pull out. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and slammed my cock into Jay. "Oh yeah," Aiden said. He had seen me cum enough times to know my tells. "Fucking load him up." "OH FUCK," I grunted again. My balls were tight against my body, and the barest move of my dick sent waves of pleasure up and down my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH." I didn't care that I was surrounded by many other men. My goal here was to get off, and I was going to get off the way I wanted. "GOD DAMN," I grunted, as my dick throbbed and pulsed. "TAKE IT," I roared, the spurt of cum shooting down the length of my shaft and directly into Jay's helpless ass. Before I could even get over the pleasure of the first spurt, another jet of white-hot semen inoculated the boy's hole. "FUCKING TAKE IT," I grunted. "Give it to him," Aiden said. I could barely understand the words, but I knew exactly what he was telling me to do. I pulled out my dick a few inches, then pressed it back in. Jay's hole was noticeably better lubricated from my sperm. That only served to milk out two more volleys of seed, further loading up the young man's tight hole. "Make his first night taking dick a night for him to remember." "Oh fuck yeah," I said. "Fucking filling him up with cum." My hips were still pushing in and out, even as my dick became incredibly sensitive to each movement. "He came in you," Tucker said. He wanted a load. The jealousy was painful to hear. I couldn't stand still carefully enough. Each tiny bit of movement brought the most agonizing pleasure. Even though I had just cum, my balls were still swollen. I wanted to shoot again, and I knew that Tucker was going to be the perfect victim for the drug-fueled, depraved second fuck of the night.

6. Jay I was empty. Rod had pulled his cock out of me. I had barely kept it together when he had been fucking me, and I was learning that the alternative, not being fucked, was even worse. The only thing that made it bearable was that Rod had cum in me. In the heat and passion of getting fucked, I hadn't even noticed him cum. But as I took my first hesitant steps, I could feel his seed slosh within me. It felt good, to have a man like Rod fuck me. It felt even better to have his load inside of me. "I'm sure you can get more," Rod said. "You've got a great ass." "Thanks," I said, a bit embarrassed. I had played around a bit with girls, but somehow, it had never felt quite right. But this, now, this was totally different. It felt natural to have another man's cock in my ass. It felt right. Now that Rod had pulled out of me, I was empty. All I could think about was how to get him back inside of me. It didn't even have to be Rod. I wanted a dick in my hole. Any dick. "It felt good. Really good." "I'm sure it did," Rod said. "You want to join the party?" He motioned to the balcony door. The lights in the hotel room were dim now, but I could make out some of the men inside. There seemed to be more men, some on the couches, some still standing. All of them were wearing less clothes than before. "Sure," I said. I went to where my clothes were piled up. "Don't worry about those," Rod said. "You won't need them. Besides, you look better naked." I blushed, and followed Rod to the door. He hadn't bothered with clothes either. There was an economy of motion with him; no motion was superfluous. It had been the same when he had been fucking me. Every movement had been done with his pleasure in mind; now, in walking, every movement was done with intention. He paused for a moment at the door. "Ready?" he asked. "Of course." Even this close, it was still hard to make out exactly what was happening in the hotel room. Men were standing as to obscure what seemed like important activities going on in the room. "Should I not be?" "No," Rod said. He reached out and grabbed my ass. "You're more than prepared for this." He opened the door. There was a slight rush of air out, and I could feel the warmth against my skin. I inhaled; it was the scent of sweat and masculinity and a new scent, one that I immediately knew as sex and passion. It was like a locker room, crossed with an orgy. My dick responded immediately. "Welcome back," a man said. It took me a moment to recognize him as Aiden. "You're just in time." My head was still swimming in the electrifying scent of the room. I took a moment to survey the room. The lights were dim, and there was a haze in the room. I could smell a bit of weed, but not enough to account for the cloudiness. It made me think of an opium den; there was something dark occurring here, but I didn't know what it was. "Would hate to be late for this party," Rod said. Aiden had crossed over and was standing by me. He took my arm, and guided me deeper into the room. "I want you to meet someone," Aiden said, as he propelled me into the dark room. "He's been working for me for a while now. I think the two of you would get along well." Even if I didn't know where I was going in the dim room, Aiden did. We headed towards one of the far corners of the room. As we walked, looked around. On one of the couches, two of the men I had seen earlier were now naked, their legs spread wide. Two of the younger men were kneeling, their lips wrapped around the older men's cocks, giving them head. As we passed, one of the older men flicked a lighter. The intense blue flame barely illuminated his face as he heated up a glass bowl. But before I could see what happened next, Aiden gently pushed me along. "You'll find out soon enough," he said, in reference to the glass pipe I had seen. It was a little lighter in the corner than the rest of the room. There was a candle sitting on a table there, and it provided enough light to see the two men standing around it. One was a younger man, maybe just a bit older than me, and right about my height. He was wearing little more than underwear and a pair of sneakers. The other was a hulking black man. He was maybe only an inch taller, but he was far more muscular, and between the muscle and a pair of black leather boots, he seemed far bigger. He had on a pair of boxers. "This is Tucker," Aiden said, indicating the smaller white boy. "And this is Jay." "Nice to meet you, Jay," Tucker said. "And this is Damon." "Hey," Damon grunted. "Tucker, Jay is new here. He's just had a chance to get acquainted with Rod." "Heh," Damon snorted. "Acquainted." He knew exactly what Rod and I had done on the patio, and didn't care for Aiden's polite euphemism for our man-on-man fucking. "Maybe you can help him get to know Tina, and then see where she takes you?" "Hell yeah," Damon grunted again. It was hard not to stare at his perfect, dark body. There was hardly an ounce of body fat on him, and every muscle was visible under his taut skin. I glanced down quickly, but it was hard to tell what he was packing with the loose boxer briefs. I remembered my middle school days, where the rumor among the boys had been how hung the black boys at the school across town had been. I wondered if Damon would re-enforce the stereotype. "I can do that," Tucker said. He reached out and ran a hand down my back, coming to rest on one of my ass cheeks. He paused, just enough to remind me who was in control here. "It's gonna be fun," he continued. "Jay is gonna love it so much." I nodded in agreement. "Right on. I'll be back in a bit. Time for me to find some of my own trouble," Aiden said, and soon disappeared into the stand of men in the center of the room. It might have been my imagination, but more of them seemed naked than just a few seconds ago. I tried hard not to stare, but the thoughts of the hard cocks just a glance away were hard to resist. "This is your first time here?" Tucker asked me. I nodded, not wanting to admit just how naive I was. "That's cool. First time for everything. You partied before?" "Party?" I asked. It seemed like a strange to ask. "You know, Tina." He held up a glass pipe with a round bowl at one end. It was filled with small white crystals. It was the same kind of pipe I had seen the guy heat up earlier. "You'll love it," Tucker continued. He held a torch under the bowl; the crystals quickly melted and the bowl filled with a white vapor. "Just inhale, like you would a cigarette or a joint." He demonstrated it, draining the bowl several times. "Shotgun it," Damon said. He moved behind me, pressing his body against mine. His skin was hot, with just enough sweat for it to slide against me. Chills ran down my spine, directly to my dick. "Yeah," Tucker said. He pressed his lips against mine. "Inhale," Damon whispered into my ear. I did and as I did, Tucker exhaled his hit into my lungs. "Hold it," he said. Tucker made sure that I couldn't exhale by keeping his lips against mine. Tucker's tongue probed my mouth, as the shotgun turned into a long kiss. "Hold it," Damon continued. His dick was growing, pressing against my ass, and it felt massive. It was a rush of sensations, as I tried to hold my breath, even as I was desperate to exhale. "Feel it?" Damon asked. I nodded. "Good. Exhale." Tucker released his lips, and I exhaled. It was a thick white cloud that momentarily obscured his face. As I exhaled, I really started to feel it. It was a feeling of freedom and possibility, of happiness and potential. Barriers that I had erected for myself came down, and anything was possible. "Oh fuck," I moaned, and pressed back against Damon. I wanted to feel his dick, regardless of how big it was. I wanted his dick inside me, filling me up, and challenging the limits of my anatomy. "Yeah, you're feeling it," Damon said. "Another one?" I nodded. "Of course he wants more," Tucker said. "It's your turn now." He put the pipe in my mouth. "Let's do this one right," Damon said, and pushed down his boxers. I felt his dick nestle in my ass crack. It was a perfect home for it. "Make it a big one." I was scared of what I was getting myself into. Whatever the drug was in that pipe, it was powerful and quick-acting. I felt the warmth from it fill my entire body and infiltrate my brain. Even as I worried about the effects of the drug, my ass rubbed up against Damon's thick black cock, to get him as stiff as possible. I exhaled the last of the previous hit, to get my lungs as empty as possible for the next one. "Of course it's going to be a big one," Tucker said. "Just wait for the bowl to fill, then inhale slowly. He held the torch under the bowl. This close, it was easy to see the bowl fill with a thick white cloud. I waited, then Tucker nodded. I began to slowly inhale. I expected the smoke to be harsher, more like weed or cigarette smoke. But it was smooth and easy. "Not so fast. Give it time. Savor it," Tucker said. "Lots of time to have fun tonight," Damon said. He wrapped an arm around me, holding me tight. "I want you flying tonight." I kept my eye on the bowl, draining it on a regular basis. Finally, my lungs were full, and I nodded that I was satisfied. "Just a little more," Damon said. I thought my lungs were going to burst, but I did what Damon told me, inhaling two more gulps of the cloud. "Fucking hot," Tucker said. He took the pipe from my mouth and stuck it in his, sucking down on the thick clouds. "Now, hold it," Damon said. One arm was still wrapped around me, holding me. With his other, he put his hand over my mouth, and pinched my nose closed. "Hold it until I tell you." At first, it felt almost safe, to be under the control of a strong black man. But it didn't take long for my body to demand, selfishly, the right to breathe. I tried, but found such a simple thing was being denied. "You can breathe when I want you to," Damon said. "Come on," Tucker said. He exhaled his cloud in my face, taunting me with his ability to breath at his pleasure. "He's new at this." "I know," Damon said. "That's why I'm doing this." I was starting to get frantic, trying to breath, and was squirming in an effort to escape. But Damon's arm held me tight and his hand was unyielding. He leaned in and whispered to me. "Just think what it's going to be like when my cock is inside you." I shivered. His dick was now a steel shaft against my ass. It was hard to tell if he was leaking pre-cum, or if Rod's cum was starting to leak out of me. Either way, his dick was sliding up and down, pressing against my hole, and demanding entrance. The night had suddenly taken a brutally serious turn. Even worse, whatever I was smoking was keeping me from being scared. The shiver was less from fear and more from hungry anticipation. I was struggling, helplessly, for breath, and my cock was throbbing. "Fuck, this is going to be good," Damon whispered, as he finally released his grip on my face. I exhaled, and gasped for breath. "You want another hit?" Tucker asked me. I hadn't yet caught my breath but I wasn't in control of my body any longer. "Yeah," I said, my mouth answering for me. "I do." "Damn boy," Damon said. "You're a natural at this. We're gonna have to play a lot more." He reached down and stroked my dick. I thought I was going to explode as the sensations ricocheted across my body. "Give him what he needs." We repeated the process, every step of it. Tucker inserted the pipe into my mouth and held the torch. I inhaled big gulps of the white cloud, and then Damon put his hand back over my mouth and nose. Even though I knew it was coming and how it would feel, it was still impossible for me to suppress my instincts to fight back against Damon's actions. "Just relax," Damon said. "We're only just beginning." I tried my best, but whatever was in the pipe was making it hard for me to concentrate. My mind was constantly flitting in all sorts of directions, thinking about my throbbing cock, before turning to my hungry, needy hole, and then skittering off back to my dick. The only constant was Damon's strong hand cupped over my mouth and nose, the band around his ring finger pressed against my lip. As black spots started to cloud my vision, Damon relented. "My turn," he said to Tucker, and released his hold on me. I gasped for breath, as Damon took the pipe and torch from Tucker. He made no effort to move away from me; the flame was close enough that I could feel the heat against my cheek, and could hear him inhale the thick drug. "Big clouds, huh," Tucker said. Damon just nodded, focused on the pipe. He handed the pipe back to Tucker; the young man stuck the still-warm stem in his mouth and inhaled as he re-lit the torch. Damon held his hit for a long time before grabbing my jaw, twisting my head around, and exhaling his hit into my mouth. "Hold it, boy," he said. This time, at least, he let me decide when I had had too much. Still, I tried to hold it as long as I could, before exhaling. Damon was still pressed up against me, his dick still nestled in my crack. I found myself involuntarily grinding my ass against him, eager for him to put his penis into my ass. "Yeah, boy, I know you want it now." His body was warm against me, and for a brief moment, I was at peace. But then, his dick twitched and grew, and my hunger for cock returned. "But first, I think you need another chance to suck on the glass pipe As soon as he spoke, Tucker stuck the pipe back in my mouth and held the torch under it. It was still warm, and it didn't take long before it was smoking again. "Make it a big one," Damon said. He continued, somewhat ominously, "You're going to need it." "He can take it," Tucker said. Nevertheless, I did as I was told, and inhaled deeply from the pipe. I was starting to get the hang of it, and this time, I could feel the thick clouds collecting in my lungs. "Fuck, look at him. He's a fucking natural." "I know," Damon said. "You should feel how his hole is trying to gobble up my dick. He's a hungry little faggot." I tensed at the word "Faggot." It had always been the worst of the schoolyard taunts. I had managed to escape it for so long. But now, it was hardly calling me a name. I had kissed another man. I had let him fuck me up the ass. Now, barely ten minutes later, I was all but begging a totally different man to fuck me. It was hard to deny that "faggot" now fit me. He rubbed his cheek against my neck and ear. The stubble on his face was rough, like sandpaper. It was not the soft skin of a woman, but the bristly whiskers of a man, and despite how much had grown in on his cheeks, I knew if I asked, he would say he had shaven that morning. It reminded me how I just barely had scruff on my face, despite not shaving for nearly four weeks now. He was more of a man that I would ever be, and it was an honor to be his faggot. "Big hit for me, faggot boy," Damon said, as I started to slow down on the pipe. "Get your head up in the clouds." I nodded. I wanted to make him happy, and if that entailed sucking down more of this drug, I was more than willing to do it. Even though I thought I had filled my lungs full, I drained the bowl a few more times. "That's good, Damon said, just as my lungs reached their ultimate capacity. "This is going to be really good." "His first time is going to be one to remember," Tucker said. He took the pipe out of my mouth, and Damon immediately put his hand back over my mouth and nose. This time, his ring pressed against my lips. As the hit of the drugs started to wrap its influence around my brain, my mind once more jumped to wild thoughts and conclusions. I wondered if he was married, and if he was married, whether it was to a man or a woman. Damon must have been reading my mind. "Yeah," he said. "Feel that against your lips?" I nodded. "Yeah, that's my wedding ring. But you know why I come here?" I shook my head. I barely knew what "here" was. much less why these men had come together. "Love my wife. She's amazing. But you know, she isn't into all the things I like." I nodded; it was hard to follow the exact words, the air I needed to think had been displaced by the drugs. "And boys like you, well, boys like you let me do anything I fucking want." "Umpph," I managed to grunt, but only the slightest but of the cloud escaped. I had no prayer of getting more air, and I felt my strength gently sap away. Nevertheless, I wasted valuable energy rubbing my ass up against his cock. Damon's dick was thick and hard, warm with the blood flowing through it. I wanted to feel it inside me. I wanted to milk it dry, and get his load. "Oh yeah," Tucker said. He had just done his own hit, and his words were formed from clouds. "Stop teasing him and fuck him." "Ready for it?" Damon asked. He nodded my head up and down for me. "I knew you were." Tucker was fading out of my vision as I struggled against his grip. I didn't know what I wanted: to give in to the faggot that had been hiding deep inside me all those years? or to escape, and pretend that I hadn't seen who I really was. It was good that Damon was making these decisions for me. He could give me what I needed. "Of course he is," Tucker said. A part of me knew he was standing right in front of me, but I couldn't see him. I couldn't see anything beyond a few blurs, as the drugs took over. Damon's cockhead was now pressed against my hole. "Give it to him." Damon pressed into me. His hand over my mouth was perfect for the leverage he needed to press his manhood into my hole. I was glad that Rod had fucked me earlier; if Rod was just merely large, Damon's shaft was massive; at least an inch thicker around, and several inches longer. Damon didn't give me any chance to adjust, and just pressed himself all the way into me. "Oh fuck, faggot," Damon grunted. "That's the raw hole I need. Fuck you good, and give you my babies." I was impaled on his cock. He slammed in and out of me, each stroke reminding me how I was little more than a fuck-toy for the black man. He still had his hand over my mouth, and it was getting far harder to concentrate. I had already closed my eyes; looking just felt too hard. All that I focused on was Damon's dick, forcing its way into me. "Oh damn! You've got a load up there. Fucking nasty boy." "You better let the boy breathe," Tucker said. In the drug-filled haze, I wondered what would happen if Damon refused. Consciousness was already draining away from me and I didn't know how long I would be able to hold out. But, Damon had one small mercy, and released his grip on my nose. I exhaled as quickly as I could, the thick cloud enveloping my head. I quickly inhaled, terrified that Damon would take away the small privilege of breath away from me again. "Awww. But it feels so good. The way the faggot relaxes his hole. No resistance. Just pleasure." "For you," Tucker said. "What?" Damon sneered. "You think I'm worried about the whore? That's what he's here for. For me to use." "You don't want to break him." "I dunno. You remember last time." Tucker winced. He was remembering something, something he didn't want to remember. I wondered what that memory was. "I do. And I told you can't do it again." "To you," Damon said. His cock was sliding, long, agonizing strokes in and out of me. I was glad that Rod had cum in me; the lubrication from the cum was desperately needed. "I didn't say anything about our tweaker whore here." With that, he slapped my ass. It stung; the last time I had been spanked was when I was six, over twelve years ago. But this time, it wasn't about being a bad boy. It was about being a good boy. About making Damon feel good. Making him feel like a man. Making him feel like he could do anything he wanted. I wanted him to feel good, because that was the way I was going to get his load. Tucker leaned in towards me. "I know that face," he said, as he pressed his lips against mine. His tongue pressed into my mouth. It was far too easy to respond to his kiss. I relaxed. Damon had the experience to know what was coming next, and pushed his steel shaft even further into my body. "You head is way in the clouds," Tucker said. "It's a dangerous place to be." "It's the only place for him," Damon said. "I want to see the two of you share another hit." "Of course." Tucker said. He produced the now-familiar glass pipe, but this time he stuck it in his mouth. It was my first chance to watch him up close, and I stared at the solid blue flame as it heated the bowl. It wasn't long before the thick white clouds started to form. Tucker took long slow hits from the pipe, never letting the bowl completely empty. "That's how a boy hits the pipe," Damon said. "Watch and learn." I didn't have to be told. I was mesmerized by the sight. I wanted to see Tucker get high, just like me. I wanted to know how far he would go and if what his limits were. As I stared, Damon pushed his dick deep in me. He was forcing Rod's cum deeper into me, where it could burrow into my body and become a permanent part of me. I could hardly resist such an idea, and pushed back against Damon. His dick only got deeper in me. "That's it," Damon said. "Your turn," Tucker said, as he finally pulled the pipe out of his mouth. The pipe was hot and still smoking. Thick tendrils of the white cloud sunk down, taking seeming minutes before they dissipated, like the contrails of a high-flying jetliner. He leaned in again, and pressed his lips against mine. I knew what to expect, and had already emptied my lungs. Tucker paused. He closed his eyes and savored the sensation of the drug flooding into his body and taking over. When he opened his eyes, I could tell it was no longer quite the same person as before. He was hungry; he needed something that he didn't have. I understood his desire. I had Damon's cock in my ass. It was enough to take the edge off, but knew what he was feeling. "That's the Tucker I want," Damon said, seeing the same need in the young man's face. Tucker leaned in and pressed his lips against mine. He exhaled and filled my lungs with the thick clouds. As he did, Damon pressed even more of his cock into my hole. "All the way in," he said. I gasped; this was more than just filling me up like Rod's cock. This was practically splitting me in two, and I struggled to get comfortable. Unfortunately, my struggles only meant I sucked more of the cloud out of Tucker's lungs. "It's OK," Damon said. "I know it's a big one. But don't worry. You're doing better than Tucker did the first time." Tucker suddenly froze at the memory. "Yeah," Damon said. "First time I fucked him, he passed out when I stuck it all in. Didn't you, Tucker-boy?" Tucker only nodded. He kept his mouth against mine, his tongue exploring my mouth, and prevented me from exhaling the hit. Damon pulled out, leaving just his fat cockhead in my hole. Tucker released his lip-lock on me at the same time, and involuntarily, I exhaled the hit. I shivered. I couldn't tell if it was from the drugs, from being suddenly empty of dick, or from fear of getting Damon's cock all the way back into me. "I'm sorry," Tucker said. "Your cock. It's big." "Oh, don't worry. I know it's big. It's OK. You just need more practice." Damon pushed his cock back into me. I gasped, but forced myself to take it. I didn't want to disappoint or demean Damon by rejecting his cock. He must have noticed, because he continued. "But Jay here, he's taking it like a faggot should." "Did you really pass out?" I asked. "Yeah," Tucker said. "And?" "And what?" Damon asked. "I continued fucking him. He's a faggot. That's what he's here for." Tucker nodded in silent agreement. "He did. When I came to, he was pounding my hole." He put the pipe in his mouth again. It was still smoking, but nevertheless he held the torch under it. As soon as the bowl started to smoke, he inhaled, pulling in deep gulps of the thick cloud. I wondered if he was trying to remember or trying to forget. However, I didn't have much of a chance to wonder. Damon had started slamming his dick in me, each stroke seemingly deeper and harder than the one before. I understood why Tucker had passed out; Damon was a machine, fucking me harder than I had even seen in porn. It didn't seem possible that I could withstand it and I silently prayed that he would let up. However, the prayers were for naught. After each stroke, he slammed back in, harder and more intense than before.

5. Rod "Let's enjoy how good this can feel," I said. My balls were pressed against Jay's asshole, and my dickhead was buried deep in his guts. It was already dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into him. The boy had been hungry to get fucked, signaling it by grinding his fuzzy ass against my face, desperate for every bit of my tongue. I was happy that he had not mentioned pulling out, much less a condom. The only trick now was to get at least one load inside of him before he started to think about the implications of unsafe sex with a strange man. Or, perhaps he was one of the beautiful, naive boys that had become so wonderfully common over the past few years. Raised on a steady diet of bareback porn and little to no guidance on safer sex, they hardly even knew to ask about my status or for a condom. "Oh fuck," Jay groaned again, as my cock pushed a little deeper. Every inch of him was still virgin territory, a landscape of pleasure that I was going to get to explore, enjoy, and ultimately poison with my toxic loads. "You feel so good inside of me," he said. "Come here, boy." I wrapped my arms around his torso, and pulled him down. Up close, I could see his green eyes, framed by the black glasses he wore. He hadn't taken them off when we had gotten undressed; and it helped him seem a little older than the just-barely-eighteen that I feared he was. I didn't bother to take them off. Jay naturally sought out my mouth, and we enjoyed a deep intimate kiss. I allowed his tongue into my mouth and felt him explore it. "This feels so good," I said, in between our making out. "I'm so glad I can do this with you." It was shameless, but it didn't matter. I had paid dearly for the pleasure of his hole and there had been a premium for the privilege of pozzing him up. The last thing I wanted was for him to feel anything less than treasured by me. For the rest of the night, I would constantly remind him of the pleasure he was getting. Hopefully, he would remember this visceral, animal enjoyment of sex. Tomorrow, there would be an intellectual fear, of the risks he had taken, but by then, it would be too late. "Fuck, Rod. Your cock. Inside me," Jay said, as he pushed himself back up to ride my dick like an experienced slut. I needn't have worried about the G. He was flying on the G. It would further reduce the chances that Jay would ask about a condom. Of course, they were remote in the first place. Even I couldn't turn down the feeling of a thick raw cock in my hole, and I was mostly top. Jay on the other hand had all the makings of a true bottom. The lure of raw cock and fertile seed would be too hard for him to resist even sober, much less with the GHB further fueling his depraved needs. Any second thoughts I might have had about dosing Jay were quickly dissipating as he thrust his hole against my body, pushing my cock deeper into his body. He was riding me hard and fucking himself deep all at the same time. He was smiling, his eyes closed in the pleasure of having another man's cock deep in his hole. Of course, his dick was also betraying his base emotions. It was sticking straight up, hard with the slightest hint of pre-cum at the tip. I wanted Jay to have fun tonight. Not so much that I would pull out of him, but I wanted him to always associate tonight with pleasure. Of course, this was not entirely altruism on my part. I wanted Jay to associate pleasure with bareback sex. I wanted him to equate partying with gratification. I must have been staring at him, because when he finally opened his eyes again, he paused for a moment. "This is cool, right?" he asked. His voice quivered a bit; he was afraid the answer would be a no, and his moment of happiness would be shattered. "Hell yeah," I said, pushing my cock back inside of him. He gasped, his dick throbbed, and he clenched his muscles around my shaft. I could feel how much he needed a cock inside of him. "Feels so good to be inside you. To feel you like I really wanted to." "You wanted me?" he asked. He was at that age where every man was beautiful, but so few of them knew it. His innocence was charming and made my balls ache for the possibility to defile him. In between the waves of pleasure radiating out from my shaft, I remembered that I needed to cum inside of him. It was important that I did it before he began to wonder about getting fucked raw. The GHB I did would make it harder to cum, but this was a challenge that I relished. "Yeah," I said. "Fucking hot young man." "Thanks," he said. He blushed. "It's just..." "Your first time, right?" I asked. I already knew the answer; even if he had never said it out right, he had hinted at it. "Yeah," he said. "And?" I asked. "Do you like it? Getting fucked?" I reached out and grabbed his cock. It was shorter than me, maybe only six or seven inches, but it was still thick enough to have some weight. Plus, it was filled with blood. It was stiff, hard, and masculine. "Your dick says you like it." "Yeah," he said. "I do." He pushed his body against my hips, forcing my cock deeper into him. "It feels amazing. Like..." He trailed off, his eyes closing, as he got lost in the sensation of my dick sliding in and out of his ass. He didn't know it, but he had already lost everything that would be precious to him: his innocence and virginity, his health, and his sobriety. In addition to my cock deep in his hole and my toxic pre-cum leaking into him, the drugs were also coursing through his blood. Of course, this was just the beginning for Jay. There would be plenty more of everything for him later. He'd get more dick, more infected cum, and plenty more drugs to ease his transition from good boy to dirty whore. Just thinking about Jay getting used and degraded got my dick pulsing. There was the familiar tingle at the tip as my dirty fantasies and Jay's eager fucking pushed me closer and closer to the edge of orgasm. "You're enjoying it too, I think," Jay said. I smiled. "I am. It feels good to be inside you. I'm glad you are letting me share this experience with you." I pushed my cock deeper into Jay, eliciting a groan of pleasure from him. It was a low, deep, intense groan, enough for me to feel it in the center of my dick. I tried my best, but it was too much for me. My balls had already clenched up and were ready to unload. "Ohhhhh, fuuuuuuuuuck," he groaned again. It was another deep-shaft massage for me, and I stopped holding back. "Oh fuck, yes," I grunted. A volley of sperm coursed down the length of my shaft, and erupted into Jay. "Fuuuuuuuck," he continued, at the exact same moment my toxic sperm shot into his ass. He wouldn't be able to feel my orgasm, unless I let him know. But, it wasn't time to tell him I was cumming in him. At least not yet. It would come, hopefully after I had a chance to give him a second or even third load. "You feel so fucking good," I said, through clenched teeth, trying not to reveal my body-shaking orgasm. I was happy, because the young boy's hole had been anointed with another man's cum. Jay was just extraordinarily unlucky that my cum happened to be unmedicated, high-viral-load, dirty pozjuice. I slammed my cock back into Jay, shooting another jet of warm cream into his hole. "Oh fuck," Jay finally said. It was the same word, but a different tone of voice. He was back in control of himself, no longer giving himself over to the sexual beast that we had unleashed. "That is so fucking hot. Your cock. So hard. In my hole." "So hot and wet," I said, completing his sentence. "It's hard not to want to go all the way." "I know. I want to feel you cum inside me." I smiled, and nodded. He continued. "But I want to enjoy this ride a long, long time." "Don't worry boy," I said. "I'm good for several loads." "It just..." He stammered a bit, the sex demon was re-asserting itself. "so fucking hot to feel you inside me." He leaned down. A bit of my shaft pulled out of him, and my dickhead rubbed some of my sperm into his ass. "So...right," he said. "I know." My cock was throbbing as we talked and gently working my load into the boy. He had leaned all the way down, his face now only a few inches from mine. Even in the low light of the patio, I saw the familiar glazed look on his face. He was G'ed out, and every sensation would have dark, sexual overtones for him. It was a seductive sensation; he would spend the rest of his life chasing after this feeling. It was the feeling of being a little high and a lot horny, the horniness giving him permission to chase after pure pleasure. "I just...I just....want you." He bit his lip, trying to deny himself the pleasure he was feeling. "I want you in me. Just like this." I risked going a little further. "You like my pre-cum in you?" "Oh fuck yeah," Jay said. He pushed and forced more of my shaft back into his hole. "Oh yeah," he moaned, his eyes closing in pleasure. I stopped worrying. I had gotten the all-important first load into him. It counted for bragging rights; the next load and the ones that followed would just be practice, re-enforcing Jay's very first fuck. "You inside me. Your pre-cum dripping into me." I smiled. Aiden would be pleased at how Jay was turning out. He might have been a bit shy at first and uncertain about the possibilities of two males having fun together. But he was learning quickly and getting used to how good a dick up his ass could feel. He was fucking himself hard on my cock. "Fuck me, please, Rod. Fuck me hard. Fuck me deep. Just fucking fuck me," he grunted. I slammed my cock into him. If he kept this up, between the dirty talk and the tight fuzzy hole on my dick, I was going to cum a second time. "Please man. Give it to me. Give me that hard cock," Jay murmured. He was still pressed against me, his lips right against my ear. He was just whispering, but he was close enough for me to hear every desperate syllable. "Oh fuck, Rod. Don't take it out of me. Your fucking dick, Rod, it's inside me." He reached down between his legs and found the margin between us, where my cock stretched open his hole and entered his body. I felt his finger press against my shaft. He only succeeded in making me drip even more of my pre-cum into his hole. "Oh fuck Rod," he whispered. Jay's body was pressed against mine. He was shaking, but whether from fear, excitement, pleasure or a mixture of all three, I couldn't tell. I pulled him closer to me and his warm skin pressed against mine. He was clenching his hole tight around my cock as hard as he could, not wanting a single millimeter of my cock to slide out of him. "Relax boy. This can go on as long as you need it to," I whispered into his ear. His torso relaxed a bit, but his hole was just needy as before. "Please, Rod. Give it to me. Give me all of it." It was easy to convince myself that he wasn't talking just about my cock, but about everything that my cock stood for: the drugs I indulged in, the forbidden fantasies that I enacted, the money I traded for sex, and the virus that I transmitted with every load of cum. I gave him a long kiss. "I'll give you everything you've ever dreamt of." Of course, nightmares were also dreams. It wasn't my business to know Jay's nightmares; it was my business to act out my fantasies. "But just for now. For me." "Yes?" Jay asked, anticipating a request from me. "Just enjoy yourself. Just focus on the pleasure." "I want to you focus on the pleasure too, Rod. I want to make you happy." "Don't worry," I replied. "You're doing a fine job. A damn fine job making me happy." Something clicked for me at that moment. I remembered that I was paying for this. There was no obligation for me to do anything but enjoy myself. It was my time to be a selfish, greedy fucker, and to use Jay as the partied-up fucktoy that he was. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and pushed my dick further into Jay. I felt the spooge already up there slide past my dickhead. "Oh fuck, Rod. Keep it in me." Did he not know how hard it was not to understand his sex-crazed demands as anything other than begging to be pozzed up? "Give it to me." "Of course, Jay," I said. My cock went back into the depths of his hole. My engorged dickhead and thick shaft pressed my first gift deeper into Jay. Jay deserved it. He was still young and he would have many years of spreading the virus before he would succumb to the ravages of drugs and illness. I wanted my seed to spread, and Jay was the latest in a long line of vessels by which I would infect my entire world. "Fuck, that feels amazing," Jay groaned. "Fucking amazing." "You want more of it?" I said. Jay just nodded; he was gasping for breath in perfect synchrony with my strokes. "Come on," I continued. "Sit on it." I gently pushed him back up, where his body weight and gravity conspired to force even more of my shaft into his body. It was also very clear just how turned-on Jay was. His dick was sticking straight up, just as hard as my cock was. And, just like my cock, there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. I ran my finger across it, then licked my finger. It tasted clean and fresh; there was no hint of the virus that contaminated my semen. At least, there was no hint yet. "Oh fuck," Jay moaned, as he settled down onto my cock. "So fucking big. So deep in me." "Just relax," I said. "Just enjoy the feeling of getting fucked. Of my cock deep inside of you." Jay closed his eyes, threw his head back, and grunted in pure pleasure. I wanted to spend all night fucking the boy. I wanted to massage my load into him, make sure that my seed found fertile soil to colonize and grow. But, Aiden would be out shortly to check on us, and he would more plans for Jay. It was a much higher fee to have exclusive use of a boy's hole, and I had yet to meet the boy that wasn't improved with the seed of several men soaking into him. I reached down and played with Jay's dick. The boy had a nice dick, a good length plus a thick, meaty shaft. He was still hard and was still dripping pre-cum. It made my own cock throb to think how turned-on Jay was, and how much he deserved several more loads in him. I would have to cum soon if I wanted one of those to be a second one from me. "Oh fuck Jay," I grunted, as he started to ride my cock, practically milking me for every drop of pre-cum I could give him. "Fucking ride that goddamn cock." "Oh fuck," Jay groaned again. Out of the corner of my eye, I thought I saw the patio door slide open. But I didn't care; Edward threw these parties specifically for us to bareback whoever we wanted and get to breed their holes. Nailing an innocent neg boy on the balcony was not just tolerated, it was expected. "Oh hell yes," he grunted. He had either not seen what I had, or had ignored it. I pushed my dick against his hips, forcing myself deep into him. I held it there, just long enough to feel the familiar, wonderful tingle of an impending orgasm. Jay instinctively knew what to do, and began to rock to and fro on my dick, massaging me to the very edge of orgasm. "Oh god," I moaned. "This is fucking amazing." I stopped trying to hold back any longer. He was practically begging me to cum into him. He didn't care that I was poz. Or, rather, I knew he wouldn't care. He was high on G and his ass would be hungry like never before. The GHB had activated pathways of pleasure that had never been triggered before, and Jay was reveling in the infinitely familiar yet profoundly new sensations. He moaned, "Oh fuck. Give it to me please!" "Oh hell yeah," I grunted. "Oh Hell YEAH!" I turned my head to one side for a second, and I saw Aiden standing just behind Jay, where the young man couldn't see. He smiled at me and gave me a two-thumbs-up sign. Any lingering doubt about permission was erased; Jay's pimp had just given me clearance to seed the young man's hole. Now, all that mattered was getting off and filling Jay with my toxic seed. "Come on, Rod," Jay grunted, "Come on. Give me all of it." The tingle of orgasm had grown, and I was only seconds away from exploding in his ass for the second time tonight. In the quest to infect a boy, depth of seeding was important, as was the virulence and potency of the seed. But nothing really made up for sheer quantity. The more toxic seed I pumped into the whore-boy, the better his chances of getting infected. I pushed my dick as deep as I could and let my animal instincts take over. My balls pulled up, tightened, and a spurt of semen started to barrel down the length of my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH," I grunted, almost loud enough to penetrate the windows of the rooms around me. I didn't care. I was breeding a hot young stud, filling him with my pozcum, and there was nothing between us to protect him. "OH HELL YEAH," I repeated. A second spurt of cum shot down the length of my dick, and deep into Jay's hungry hole. "Oh god," Jay mumbled. "It feels so good." He was having trouble processing all the sensations that were colliding: his first time on GHB, the first night with another man, and certainly the first time getting fucked using cum as a lube. I wasn't surprised that he wasn't able to say much. It didn't matter. My dick was still dribbling my virulent seed into the boy, which was only making the feelings more intense. "I don't want to stop. "Oh yeah," I said. The initial intensity of the orgasm had been expended in launching my seed deep into Jay's ass. The furious urgency had been dealt with, and it was time to focus on my dick. I was rubbing my shaft against every inch of Jay's ass, and working my slime into the boy. "Oh fuck, this is nice," I said. "Hell yeah," Jay said. "It's so warm. So comfortable inside me." "It feels so good. How hot your hole is. How wet you are." "It's fucking hot." Jay relaxed his legs a bit, which only pushed my dick a bit further into him. "So hard." "And so deep," I said. "Nice show men," a voice suddenly said. "A very nice show." It was a new voice, one that had not been with us before. I turned to the side, and there was Aiden, less than an arm's breadth from us. Jay also turned to the sound of Aiden's voice. He turned so fast that my dick nearly fell out of him; only me holding onto his waist avoided that fate. "Oh fuck," he said, the tone was one of fear and uncertainty. "I'm sorry, man. I'm so fucking sorry." "What are you sorry for, Jay?" Aiden asked. He was now just wearing a pair of boxers, the light blue fabric was nearly a perfect match to his eyes. "I mean. Me. Your friend. This," Jay stammered. His asshole was clenched tight around my shaft; he might have been embarrassed by being discovered mid-fuck, but he wasn't going to give up my pole. "This is exactly how I had hoped it would turn out. You men enjoying each other. Each other's bodies." He turned to me. "How's it for you?" he asked. "Fucking amazing," I said. "That's what I like to hear," Aiden said. "Seems like you boys are getting along just fine. But you may want to join the party soon. Our friend Tina just showed up, and I'm sure Jay would enjoy meeting her." "I'm sure he would," I said. "Nor would I mind hanging out with her a bit." Jay looked confused, but I didn't care. I'd explain a bit later what Tina was, and show him just how good it could make him feel. "I'll leave you boys alone. Seems like you don't need much help having fun." "See you in a bit," I said. Jay was still clenched around my dick, not yet ready to give it up. I'd have to ease him into the idea of going back to the party. The one carrot I could dangle for him was the promise that he'd be fucked some more. "You want to take a break?" I asked. "See what the party's like?" "I just," he stammered. "I just like this so much." "I know," I said. "And there's plenty more time for this. Time to do it with me, if you want." He nodded. "I guess." He rocked back and forth on my shaft. I could feel the two loads squish back and forth. "Do you need to get off? I mean, do you want to cum?" I reached down and played with his cock. He was still hard and there was more pre-cum at the tip. I licked the pre-cum off my finger, savoring the sweet, innocent flavor. It was going to be one of the last times Jay could claim "innocent" as a description. The gathered guests would be hungry for a fresh piece of ass like Jay. "I already came," I said. "Twice." "Fuck," Jay said. He was quiet, but his ass stayed wrapped around my dick. "Fuck," he repeated. "I've never even cum in a girl's mouth." "And now you've got two loads from me in your ass." "I know," he said. He was still rocking back and forth on my cock. "Two loads. Inside me." His dick was hard in my hand. He was still trying to fathom what I had just told him, and what it meant for his future. "Fuck man." "You ok?" I asked. "Yeah," he grunted, almost more an animal sound than a human voice. "I am," he said. He was still rocking back and forth on my shaft, stimulating my dick and almost daring me to cum a third time. "Really good." "Let's go inside," I said. "I think you're going to enjoy this party. I think you're going to enjoy it a lot." "This is already been amazing," he said. I gently lifted him off my shaft. It came out clean and glossy, slicked down by my cum. "It's just," "Not what you expected?" I asked. He was a stranger in a very strange land indeed now, and I had to remember that. Jay was learning the norms of how men had sex, and it would be a many more nights like this before he had the same instincts as I did. "Yeah," Jay said. He leaned in and kissed me. "But, so hot. You inside me." "My load in you." "Two of your loads in me."

4. Jay "Learn how to breathe cock," Rod said. His hands were still at the back of head. He was holding me in place, making sure that every agonizing inch of his cock stayed in my throat. I struggled, trying to get used to the foreign object in my throat. Even worse, I realized I was embarrassed. It wasn't because I was on my knees, sucking another man's dick. That actually made me proud, to think that a real man like Rod wanted to feel me pleasuring his dick. No, it was because I wasn't doing a good job of sucking his dick. His cock wasn't massive nor was he pounding my throat. I should be able to handle this, but my body was rebelling, demanding such luxuries as an unobstructed airway and the oxygen it could bring. "Close your eyes," Rod said. His voice was deep and masculine, but not angry or harsh. "Relax," he continued. "Focus on dick. Feel how long it is. Feel how hard it is. You did this to me. You deserve to feel what you did. Feel my cock in your throat." As hard as it was to keep his cock in my throat, I didn't want to pull off. If I pulled off, even just the slightest bit, it would be a failure. I wanted to impress Rod with my talents, and I wasn't doing a good job of it right now. "Don't over think it," Rod continued. "Just focus on my dick." I tried as best as I could, but I couldn't keep from gagging. It was an awful feeling; the discomfort of Rod's cock lodged in my throat, plus the horrible feeling in my stomach that I had failed his man. I pulled back against Rod's grip on the back of my head. This was no longer about wants. I wanted to suck his cock. But I needed a respite from his throat fucking. I needed to breathe. Luckily, Rod understood my needs. He let me pull off his cock, and let me recover. The first thing I did was get a big lungful of oxygen. In the moment, even breathing hurt, as the air I was inhaling irritated my tender throat. I wasn't used to having a dick down there, least of all, a dick as hard as Rod's penis, and my throat was raw. The second thing I did was tell Rod I was sorry for not being able to fellate him properly. "I'm sorry," I said. "Sorry?" he asked. "Sorry for what boy?" "For not staying on your cock." "It's ok," he said. He stroked the side of my head, a gesture simultaneously comforting and controlling. I was in an uncomfortable place with him, somewhere between a human with free will and a possession, with no possibility of growth or change. "It's only what, your second cock?" I nodded in agreement. The time spent on Jack's cock in middle school seemed so long ago now. "It's perfectly natural. All you need is practice." "Yeah," I said, still embarrassed at my performance. I wondered about the other boys he had mentioned. Had they been better at pleasing him than I was. "Practice, I guess." "Just work on the head," Rod said. "Don't push yourself this time." He was looking down at me and his expression was one I had never seen before. It was a combination of a teacher, instructing a wayward student on the finer points; a father, caring for unruly child; and a lover, waiting for his partner to pleasure him. I had never realized how badly I needed someone like Rod in my life. I followed his instructions. I had no real choice, but that was a good thing. This entire night was full of new things: leaving my friends behind with someone I barely knew, taking the cocaine the stranger offered, making out with a different man, and now sucking his cock. But it all seemed inevitable and right, nor was I given much of choice in how things had worked out. But every choice felt like the correct one. Rod's cock was hard in my mouth, slowly dripping pre-cum front the slit at the tip of his dick. I was lapping up every drop. It had been years since I had last tasted it and I had not realized just how badly I wanted to taste it again. "You like that," Rod said. "Yeah," I replied. "I do." "That's good," Rod said. He put his hand back on my head. "Come with me," he said. "See if you can keep my dick in your mouth." I didn't understand what he was saying at first, but then he took a step backwards. I had to crawl on my knees to keep up with him. I glanced back at the window, where the party was continuing. The lights had been turned down a bit, so it was hard to discern any details, but I could make out the vague outlines of men milling around. I hoped that I was just as difficult to see if anyone happened to be looking out. I didn't want anyone to see my crawling after Rod, on my knees, with his dick nestled in my mouth. It was more than just embarrassing; it was humiliating. But, it was also a turn on. Any man could see what I would do for cock. At least what I would do for the right cock. Rod's cock was definitely the right cock; there was something about it that drew me to it, to want to lick it and savor every drop of his pre-cum. "Yeah," Rod said. "That's it. Just a few more steps," he said, and took another backward step. I had to put my hands down on the ground to stabilize myself and keep from scraping my knees. "Next time, I'll make sure you have some knee pads," he said. I looked up to see him smile at the thought. "You'd look good like that. A pair of boots, a pair of kneepads. Let a man know you mean business." He paused for a second, and pushed his dick a little deeper in my mouth. "Oh yeah," he said. "Just a few more steps now." The next three were easier. I knew what to expect, and I didn't lose my balance as easily. I also managed to avoid scraping my knees too badly. "And we're here," Rod said. He was backed up against a porch lounge chair. "I'm gonna sit down," he said. "You gonna keep my cock warm?" I nodded in agreement. He held my head again, making sure that I didn't lose his cock. From another man, it would have been weird, almost creepy. But from Rod, it was caring, tender act. He wanted both of us to be able to enjoy his cock. "That's it," he said, as he leaned back. "Fuck yeah, that's it." He pulled his head up, just enough to stare at me over his thick pecs and smooth stomach. "Think you can take all of it again?" I stared at his thick, long, hard cock, remembering what it felt like last time we had forced it deep into my throat. I had been helpless as Rod held the ultimate power over me. Even so, my dick throbbed at the opportunity to feel Rod inside me again. I nodded, albeit with some hesitation. "We'll go slow," Rod said, before adding "again." My stomach churned at the last word. "Again." Such a simple word, and yet, the way Rod said it, I knew for sure he was disappointed in me. "No," Rod answered, as if he was reading my mind. "It's a big cock. And you're still a young man." He grabbed his cock and shook it. Somewhat relieved, I leaned in just enough for the tip of Rod's cock to press against the back of my throat. It had not gotten any smaller; if anything, it was now thicker than the last time we had attempted to fuck my throat. "Oh yeah," Rod moaned, his dick dripping pre-cum once more. "That's what I need right now. Some great head by a hot young man." I just nodded; impaled on his dick, I couldn't do much else. I took a deep breath. It was likely my last breath for a while. Once his dick pressed into my throat, it would block my ability to inhale. But, as Rod pointed out, it was my job to learn how to breathe cock just as easily as I breathed air. Rod reached down and put his hand on the back of my head. "Come on boy," he said. "Make me happy and inhale my cock." He pulled down on my head, forcing his shaft into my throat. It was not as forceful as I feared, but there was a persistence that reminded me who was in control. Worse, my own cock twitched and dripped pre-cum as soon as Rod's manhood pushed into my throat. As impossible as it seemed, I was getting off on getting throat-fucked. "All the way, boy," Rod said. "No sense in you giving up when we are so close to our goal." It seemed like a perversion of language to talk about "we" and "our goal." I was forced to allow my throat to stretch around his dick and I had to fight back the natural instinct to gag. This was not about "us;" it was about his pleasure and his pleasure in using me. My brain knew that. My body knew that. My throat definitely knew that. But once more, it was my cock who was the traitor. It had never been harder and was throbbing in rhythm with Rod's slow strokes pushing ever deeper into my throat. "Ease Ser," I managed to gasp, losing a bit of precious air in the process. I wanted to tell him not to push so deep. But I realized how much of a betrayal that would be to him and how much I would be letting him down. It was my duty, privilege and honor to suck his manhood, and if he needed to be deep-throated, well, it was hardly my place to deny him that simple pleasure. "It's alright boy," he said, gently stroking my head, even as he held me in place skewered on his dick. "It's going to be difficult at first, but you'll learn." He smiled as he pulled me further down on his shaft. "Almost there," he said. I closed my eyes, trying to focus on his cock, even while doing my best to ignore how it was a foreign object practically choking me to death. "Just a little bit more," Rod said. "Barely an inch." I swallowed. He took the opportunity to push his shaft all the way into my throat. Once more, my chin was pressed against his balls and my nose was deep in his pubes. My dick reacted, throbbing and dripping even more pre-cum. "Looks like you're starting to enjoy this," he said. I opened my eyes again. Even though he was lying back on the lounge chair, he still managed to loom above me, reminding me exactly who was the dominant and who was the submissive. His eyes were closed, and he had a smile of utter pleasure. As much as I wanted to get him out of my throat, I couldn't deny him these simple pleasures. "Fuck boy, you're getting me close," he finally said, right as I thought I would pass out. I just nodded. If I tried to do anything else, I was going to start gagging, and I would have to pull off from Rod's beautiful cock. "Damn. We're gonna have to take a break," Rod said, and he pushed me off of his dick, until not even the head was still in my mouth. "Stand up," he said. "Turn around, bend over, and let me taste that sweet ass again." As he asked, I stood up, turned around, and bent over. I was reluctant to do it because it meant it would be that much harder for me to choke on his cock again. But, I remembered how good his tongue felt against my hole and how I had squirmed in pleasure as he explored my ass, so I reached back, and pulled my ass cheeks apart for him. "Oh yeah, boy," Rod said. He sat up; his face was now perfectly aligned with my hole. "This is going to be good." He leaned in and pressed his lips against my hole, giving me the most intimate kiss I had ever received. His tongue traced out the edges of my hole, occasionally darting deeper into me, teasing me with the potential for penetration. It took less than a minute of this before my hole was wet and slippery. It made it ever easier for him to push his tongue into me, which made even more relaxed. "Hold that ass for me," he said. "Keep it open for me." I pulled my cheeks further apart, and exposed all of my hole for him. "Oh, fuck that's beautiful," he said. He licked a finger, and starting to tease my hole with it. "Oh god," I moaned. "Fuck. That feels amazing." "You like?" Rod asked me. He pushed his finger into my hole. It was only the tip, but the spasms of pleasure spread out from my hole across my entire body. It wasn't just having my hole played with. I had done that before while jerking off, but it hadn't felt like this. There was a hunger inside of me, and I wanted more. "Oh god yes," I said. "Please?" I begged. It was ambiguous what I was asking for. If sucking cock was the start of my journey, his finger buried in my ass was the half-way point. It was now easier to go all the way, than to stop, turn around, and give up all the pleasures I had enjoyed so far. "Fuck me." I had never had a cock up there before, and had never thought one would ever find its way up there. "Fuck me." But tonight, being with this very hot, yet still so unfamiliar daddy, things were different. I was with this hot, horny daddy who so clearly needed to unload and the outcome of the complex calculations I had done so many years earlier suddenly changed. "Fuck me hard," I repeated for the third time. "You sure boy?" Rod asked. He pressed his finger into my hole, opening me up and making me even more hungry for him. "It's your first time, right?" "I'm sure. There's always a first time. And I want it to be with you." More of his finger pushed into my hole. Even though I couldn't see it, I imagined how hungry my hole must appear, almost sucking his finger into me. Rod pulled his finger out. He took his time, slowly enough that I felt his knuckles rub over my prostate. It was slow enough that a slow anxiety built up, due to an irrational fear I'd never get to feel Rod inside me again. But before it became a full-fledged panic attack, Rod leaned in and kissed my hole. His tongue probed in, lubricating my hole for what would inevitably penetrate me. "Just fuck me," I said. "Don't worry boy. It's coming," Rod said. He returned to licking my asshole, getting it wet and sloppy. Despite my innocence, I understood that if I were to take Rod's thick shaft, I would need his help. Even if it wasn't what I was craving it still felt damn good, and I forced myself to enjoy the pleasure. "We just need to get you ready." "Please, Rod. I want it." My entire body was shaking, and even in the cool evening air, I found myself sweating. "Please, Rod, I need it." The shaking was getting worse, and my anxiety began to rise again. Rod suddenly wrapped his arms around my waist, and pressed his tongue deep into my hole. "Relax boy," he said, his voice muffled by my muscular butt. "It's alright. I'm here. You're ok." He ran his tongue around my hole. "It's the G you're feeling. It's going to be good." He administered another kiss, and it only made the excitement worse. "Focus on the pleasure. Focus on your hole." He ran his tongue against my hole. "Breathe deep and just focus on the good things. Focus on my tongue in your hole." I did as I was instructed, focusing just on the feeling of Rod's tongue gently probing my asshole and opening me up. I was still shaking, but at least it helped reduce the anxiety. The rimjob felt good. It was a kind of pleasure I had never felt before, and it was so easy to get lost in it. "You want my cock in your hole?" Rod asked. He pressed his tongue back into my hole. Even though I had no idea what it was going to feel like when Rod fucked me, I still nodded enthusiastically. I had reached a point where I put my trust completely in Rod. If he thought it was best to fuck me, then I was going to get fucked. It didn't hurt that his teasing of my hole had gotten me totally aroused, and broken down the last of my inhibitions. "You've got a sweet hole," Rod said. "I can't wait to get into you." He pressed his tongue into me one last time, then pulled his face out of my crack. "Let's do this," he said. "Straddle me." He laid down on the lounger, his dick now sticking straight up. Awkwardly, I climbed on top of him with my feet on either side of his torso. It was hard to control my muscles; I wondered how long I'd be able to command my legs to do anything. Nevertheless, I bent down so my ass was right over his shaft. "Like this?" I asked. "Exactly," he said. He put his hands on my waist, supporting me. "Are you ready?" "I think I am." "Good," Rod said. My ass was hanging in air and his dick was pressing up against my hole. We were not yet fucking; it would take only the slightest movement by one of us to change that. "Let's go slow. Just lower yourself, and let my cock slide into you." I relaxed my tense quadriceps, and my ass pressed down on his hard shaft. There was a brief moment where the tensions and stresses built up, but they were quickly released when Rod's dickhead pressed into my hole. "Oh god," I moaned. It was a sensation unlike any I had felt before. I was being fucked up the ass. But it wasn't a bad feeling. It reminded me of a dream, where I discovered a new room in my house. This was a new kind of pleasure and it was a pleasure I wasn't going to be able to easily give up. "Oh god," I grunted again, as more of Rod's shaft entered my no-longer-virgin hole. "Just relax," Rod said. "You can do this. You can take all of me." He was still holding my waist, still slowly guiding me down his manhood. "And it feels so good, doesn't it?" I had to nod. Rod's dick inside my hole felt like nothing else I had experienced, not even having to deep throat his cock. Rod's shaft was filling me up and in the process, I learned that I had parts of me that I had no idea had ever been empty. "It's fucking amazing," I said. It wasn't all pleasure. Rod's dick was thick, and I felt my hole protesting at being stretched open so quickly. "You're so big," I grunted, as I tried to relax enough to allow him in me. "Just relax. Focus on what feels good. Focus on my dick." He held me in place, not letting me slide any further down his shaft. "You're about half way. You think you can take the rest of it?" I nodded. There was no other answer I could give him. Of course, I was going to take his entire cock. This was my first time getting fucked up the ass, and I was going to make it memorable pounding. Besides, I had already disappointed Rod enough already with my inability to deep-throat him properly. I didn't want to give him any more reasons to discard me. "I do," I said, still a bit unsure of what I had just committed myself to doing. "We're going to go slow," Rod said. "Let you get used to it." He smiled, but it was an evil grin. "And then finish with a proper pounding that will leave you walking funny for a week." "Right on," I said. "Relax your legs," Rod continued. "Just let your weight impale you on my cock." I did as I was told, relaxing my legs muscles even more than before. Rod was ready for me, and eased my way down his shaft. "Oh fuck," I grunted, a combination of pain and pleasure. The penetration was intense. "Being fucked" had been an abstract concept until now. I understood how violating it was, to have another man's penis in my ass. But I also understood how essential it was. I needed to be fucked like this all the time. "Just give it to me. Give me all of your dick." "If you insist," Rod said. He was smiling when he said it. I was still young and naive. I had no idea what I just asked for, but he did. "You sure?" he asked again. I was scared about what I had just asked for, but more scared of the alternative. My world revolved around Rod's cock. "Yeah," I said. "I am." "Good," he said. He grabbed my waist tightly and held me in place. "I want this too." He thrust his hips upwards, forcing his rock-hard rod deep into my body. "Oh my god," I yelped, the pain racking my body and the pleasure radiating outwards in subsequent waves of raw sensation. "Oh fuck, that's intense." "You did it," Rod said. "You took my entire dick." I felt his pubes brush against my ass. I reached behind me, and felt the boundary between my hole and his cock. It was slippery with his spit and precum. "Oh god," I repeated again. There were so many new feelings and sensations it was hard to process all of them in any coherent fashion. "Don't think," Rod said. He understood my predicament intuitively, and his guidance was spot-on. "Just enjoy it. It's your first time. It's my first time with you." He pushed his dick a little deeper into me and another cascade of pleasure enveloped my body. "Just let me fuck you," he said. "Let's enjoy how good this can feel."

3. Rod. Things with Jay were progressing exactly as I wanted them to. I'm sure every boy thought that he was a special snowflake, but in reality, it was just like pressing a few buttons. It would be a few years before Jay realized how easily he had been played, but by then, it would be far too late for him to do anything. Plus, more than likely, he would wouldn't even care. If anything, he would come back and thank me for pulling him out of his shell. Of course, there was no way I was going to give this opportunity up. In the pocket of my pants, now lying on the floor of the patio, there was a vial of GHB, along with a few small tablets. I was paying Aiden well over two grand for the pleasure of breaking him in and giving him his first load. In the unlikely event that the easy way didn't work, there were always other ways to get what I want. "Like this?" he said. He practically wagged his ass at me. Aiden had texted me that he had done a bit of coke in the ride to my place, not to mention the G I had already fed him. His mind was tuned for pleasure. Of course, my pleasures were significantly darker than he was expecting. I was planning on giving him a gift that would last him a lifetime. "Exactly," I said. I knelt down behind him. He had taken a shower before going out; his ass smelled like soap and boy-sweat, exactly how I liked it. I leaned in. "Just relax and enjoy it," I said, before pressing my lips against his tender young hole. There was a bit of fuzz on his crack, enough to remind me, if I needed any reminding, that he was a young man at the peak of his game. I ran my tongue around his tight pucker, savoring the taste of sweat. "Oh god," he moaned. He had admitted that he didn't even know what rimming was, much less ever had it done to him. "Oh god," he repeated. I grabbed his hips, holding him in place, as I repeated my simple action. I felt him shaking. He had no idea of the pleasure his ass was able to give him, and this first contact was both exciting and scary. He had years of conditioning about what was right, not to mention years of repressing his instincts. I was going to destroy all of those tonight. By the end of the night, he was finally going to be far more than just an occasional cocksucker. "Oh fuck," he grunted again, as my tongue worked over his hole. I took enough time away from the critical task of licking his asshole to ask him a quick question. "Good?" I asked. "Oh yeah. Please. Don't stop." He further emphasized his needs by pressing his ass against my face. He almost suffocated me between the muscular perfection of his cheeks. I didn't mind at all. If I had to die, I wanted it to be like that. But, I pushed back on him just enough for to be able to breathe. "Oh fuck,' he moaned again, as my tongue pushed into his hole. "You're licking my..." he started, before he got lost again in the pleasure of getting his ass eaten. "Relax," I said. I dove back into his hole, finding a new point of pleasure, and launching him into a higher orbit of pleasure. "Just enjoy it." My own dick was now sticking straight out, hard and ready. Any inhibitions the young man might have had were unable to withstand the attack of my talented tongue. My dick knew this, and was eager to begin its attack as well. I knew that Aiden had not told Jay about my HIV status. If Jay asked me, I would give a careful non-answer, one that he was far too young and naive to know was a non-answer. It was a bit deceitful of me, but the virus had changed me in particular ways. The infection had re-wired my mind. It was a subtle re-wiring, nothing overt or obvious. But I understood how the Africans had developed the superstition that sex with a virgin would cure AIDS. At least I knew enough to know that it was hardly a cure. Far from it, it was just the virus's way of ensuring its own survival. "Please," Jay begged me. "Don't stop that." Of course, in the day, maybe two days from now, Jay would think back, and wonder what he had done. He would be scared. But now, he was asking me as clearly as possible to continue, so I did. I pushed my tongue into his hole, opening him up and lubricating him. He took one hand off the railing, and began to play with his cock. For now, I let him, but if he was going to cum, it was going to be on my schedule, not on his. I returned to running my tongue around the edges of his hole. "Oh god," Jay moaned. "I want it in me." My dick jerked. It knew an invitation to fuck when it heard one, and I was not going to turn it down. Besides the rather handsome sum of money I was paying to Aiden for the pleasure of deflowering Jay, I had not cum in a few days: a combination of travel, schedule, and hoping to find the right hole. Jay's hole was definitely the right one. It was tight like the virgin he was, with the perfect amount of fur around it, all nestled between two perfect halves of an ass. "You want more?" I asked. My balls were heavy; they had been filling up over each of those days with mixture of sperm, virus, and semen. "Oh, fuck yeah," Jay said. It was as clear as an invitation as I could get. He had asked for more. He was going to get more. I licked a finger, and pressed it into him. "Oh god, oh god, oh god," Jay moaned. He was loud when his ass was played with. I wondered if this was just the newness of it all, or if it would continue once he was an experienced bottom. I didn't care; I liked that he was a boy who knew what he wanted, nor, with the help of a bit of alcohol, a bit of coke, and a bit of G, was he afraid to admit what he wanted. Of course, he didn't know everything he was getting when he asked for my dick. My virus was a special gift he wouldn't know about it until it was far too late. Of course, if he asked, I would not lie. But Jay was not the first boy Aiden had found for me to infect with my poz seed. Some had the foresight to ask about my status; they were able to go into the experience with their eyes open, ready to enjoy the special bonding. Others were too blinded by their simple need for seed to even know what to ask. But the best were the ones that didn't care at first and then, when it was nearly too late, they would ask. I wondered which type Jay would be. But, before I got too lost in thought, I turned my attention back to Jay, and his perfect, virginal asshole. Like a tribesman of old, giving thanks to the gods in anticipation of a successful hunt, I was worshipping Jay's ass. I was sticking my tongue deep into him, showing my profound appreciation for his offering to me. It was a good thing as well. Despite remembering the drugs, the poppers, the cockrings and all the other paraphernalia of a sex party, I had forgotten lube. It wasn't a big deal. Spit, pre-cum, and semen were always the best lubes, and I had all three in spades. Already, there was a bead of pre-cum forming at the tip of my dick, the harbinger of a steady stream that would leak out of my shaft and into Jay's waiting body. That was just my pre-cum; the actual load of semen could occasionally be massive. My pre-cum dripping from my dick made me feel like a real man. A powerful man, able to destroy a life with my dick. Ever since the first boy I pozzed up nearly four years ago, this had been something my therapist and I talked about nearly every session. I said it was the virus re-wiring my brain. He said it was my anger at being poz. Either way, there was a list of twenty boys permanently tattooed on my calf. They were my poz sons, the boys and men that I had helped infect. One was already dead, although he had died of a drug overdose, not from my virus. It would not be long before I would have a twenty-first name added to the honor roll. I pushed my tongue deeper into Jay's beautiful hole. I had to be careful: I wanted him open enough that he wouldn't be scared away from future fuckings. But then, I didn't want him so loose that my seed couldn't find the tiny nicks and tears. These holes in his defenses were best installed by his ass being stretched out by a man's raw cock. "Oh, god," Jay moaned. He let go of the railing with one hand, and let it drift down to his groin. He took his dick in his hand. Even just from my rimming, or maybe because of my rimming, Jay's dick was already hard. "Not yet," I said, gently grabbing his wrist and pulling it away from his shaft. I wanted him aroused, but I needed him to cum on my schedule, not on his. Besides, in addition to deflowering and knocking the boy up, I had one more goal. This was a long-term goal and one that wouldn't pay out until long after the initial pleasures had dissipated. I wanted to teach Jay to make his hole the center of his sexual pleasure and satisfaction, rather than his penis. His future customers would thank me for it. The vision of Jay's soft, boy cock dripping out semen as his hole got pounded by some sleazy, poz daddy's raw cock got my dick twitching. The bead of pre-cum had turned into a small rivulet of dick juice, and far too soon, I'd need to stick my manhood into Jay. I ran a finger along the edge of Jay's hole. It opened up for me and gently caressed the tips of my fingers. Where Jay's head was tonight didn't matter; his hole was going to make the next few decisions for him. "Oh god," Jay moaned again. "Stick it in me." It wasn't clear if he meant my finger or my cock. I didn't care. I would push a finger or two into him, to stretch him out some more, but then, I would put my dick inside of him. I was paying more than enough for the privilege, even if he was not entirely aware of the implicit arrangements that had been made with Aiden. "Don't worry," I said. "Patience boy. You'll get what you want soon enough." I pushed the tip of my index finger into his hole. "Oh fuck," Jay grunted. His dick was bouncing with his every breath. It was still erect and firm, which made its gyrations even more pronounced. If I was doing this right, Jay was quickly reaching the point of no return. He would be simply incapable of refusing my cock, and it would be nearly as difficult for him to demand I wear a rubber. "I've never had that done to me." "I can tell," I said. "It's cool. This is just us having fun." I pressed my finger a bit deeper inside of him, just barely touching his prostate. I slowly pushed it in and out of him, stimulating him and further introducing him to the possibilities of anal pleasure. "We can go as fast as you like. And as far as you want." "Oh god. Don't stop yet," Jay moaned. I didn't know Jay very well. I had known him less than two hours and it was hard for me to judge: was his response his own, or was he being pushed past his comfort zone by the GHB Aiden and I had dosed him with. But it really didn't matter how I got Jay to this place. It could have been through careful words and expert tongue work or it could have been through administering contraband drugs. All that mattered was Jay moaning like a bitch in heat, begging for my cock. "I'm not." I pressed my finger in further, feeling how hot his body was, and how easy it was to push my way into his hole. "This is fucking hot, feeling you like this." I pulled my finger out of his hole, rubbed it against the tip of my dick, and coated it with my pre-cum. "Wow," Jay said. I realized that with his torso bent over, leaning against the railing, he could just look down and watch my dick's every twitch. He had been staring as I had coated my finger with my pre-cum, and literally caught me red-handed trying to get my DNA into his hole. "That's fucking hot." He paused, just long enough for the uncertainty build. "Your cock. Dripping like that." "Yeah?" I asked. My hand dropped back down to my dick, and I started to stroke the full length. "You like the way it looks?" "Yeah," he said. There was no hesitation now. He was confident about what he was feeling and what he wanted. "I do." "You've told me you've sucked cock before. You want to try it again?" We were moving from the abstract to the concrete, and from having something done to him to doing something to me. There were milestones on Jay's journey and this was going to be the next big one. Jay hesitated for a moment. "Just try it. See how you like it." "Yeah," Jay finally said. "Yeah. I'd like that. Just.." He paused for a second, searching for the words. "Just. let's keep this between ourselves." "No one else here," I replied. "Good. I just don't want to bring Aiden into this." "Don't worry about Aiden. He won't mind at all. Trust me." The only way Aiden was going to mind about Jay sucking my cock was if the boy did a bad job of it. My thick, hard manhood needed a talented and dedicated cocksucker, not a bumbling novice whose heart wasn't in it. Jay may have been a novice, but I suspected he would be quick to learn exactly how I wanted to be serviced. "You sure?" I hoped that the GHB wasn't wearing off. I would hate for our fun to end prematurely. "I just," he began. The drugs were still in his system and the brief moment of lucidity quickly passed. "I just...I just really want it." "Of course," I said. I stood up, my legs brushing against his, my dick rubbing right up against his crack. "We're just playing around," I said. "Nothing serious." "Good." Jay turned around to face me. I had forgotten how much taller than me he was, and I had to look up to meet his eyes. "Fuck, it's a nice dick," he said, running a hand along the full length of my cock. "Take your time," I said. "We're in no hurry." Everything I said and did was geared towards making each choice Jay made easy and obvious. It would be that much sweeter when my raw shaft sunk into his hungry, wet hole. I reached up, put a hand on his shoulder, and gently pressed him down. I had a responsibility to train him well, and that training began with him learning that if he wanted to suck my dick, he would be on his knees. "Kneel down," I said. "Get a closer look at it." I didn't need to tell him what to do. As soon as I put just the slightest bit of pressure, Jay dropped to his knees. He looked up at me; I hadn't remembered that he still had his glasses on. They gave him a charming innocence. It was going to be delightful to watch my dick disappear into his sweet mouth. He reached out to grab my cock, then stopped himself. "May I?" he asked, with the earnestness of an amateur actor in a sexual assault awareness film. "Of course," I said. "It's here for us to play with. To have fun with." "Good," he said, as fondled my dick. His hands were warm and soft, like a boy's hands should be. "I want to play. There's a lot I need to learn." "There is," I said. "But mostly, just do what comes naturally." Jay's explorations of my dick had continued as we talked, and he had reached my cockhead. It was now slick with the accumulated pre-cum, and his fingertips glided over the sensitive skin. "Oh yeah," I grunted, as he found a rhythm and started to jerk me off. "You like that?" he asked. He didn't stop. "Oh yeah," I said. I reached down and ran a hand through his hair. The sides of his head were shaven, and he had longish hair at the top and back. It was blond and thick, full with a bit of gel in it. It was exactly what I had imagined his hair would feel like. "You want to taste it?" I asked. He looked up at me. His blue eyes were even more dilated than the dark patio required. It was the drugs still in his system. "You sure?" he asked. He left his mouth slightly open, and ran his tongue over his lips. It wasn't clear if he knew just how much he was teasing me or not. "Yeah," I said. "I think you'd enjoy feeling a dick in your mouth again. And I'd love to feel your mouth on my tool." He leaned in further, his breath warm against the skin stretched over my dick. "Come on," I said. I had grabbed the back of his head and was applying just enough pressure for him to know what was expected of him. "Take care of me." "Oh fuck," Jay grunted. He opened his mouth further, enough for the tip of my cockhead to slide in. His tongue ran over the slit at the top and lapped up a fresh drop of pre-cum. "Mmmmmmm," he moaned, as he wrapped his lips around the stiff shaft. I was now officially inside of Jay; I was only the second man to get my dick this far with him. "Oh fuuuck," I murmured. A blow job always felt good. To be one of the first guys a man had ever blown felt even better. Knowing that I was also infecting him with my virus felt best of all. I wanted to hold his head in place and fuck Jay's throat. But I remembered that I had to play the long game; all that needed to happen tonight was to inseminate the young man. "You like that?" Jay managed to say, even with a few inches of my dick in his mouth. "Oh yeah," I said. "Don't talk. Just focus on what's important." "Your dick is important." "It is," I said. I put a little more pressure on the back of his head. "Focus," I said. "If you make it feel good, it will make you feel good." Jay took the hint, and returned his attention to sucking my dick. He wasn't bad at it; for only the slightest bit of practice, he had a natural talent. He knew enough to avoid his teeth, and seemed to find a pace that was both natural and arousing. "That's what I want to feel," I continued. He looked up at me. I thought he was going to say something, but he only forced himself to take more of my dick. As I said, he had a natural talent for sucking dick. I hoped his ass was going to be just as welcoming. "Fuck," I grunted. "That feels good." "Oood," he said. It was hard for him to talk, with my dick pressing against the back of his throat. Yet he was still smiling, seemingly oblivious to the discomfort of my dick practically in his throat. "Oood," he moaned again as one more inch of my cock disappeared into his mouth. "All the way?" I asked. I rubbed my hand along the back of his head, gently pushing a bit more of my cock into his mouth. My dickhead was pressing against the back of his mouth, waiting for the thrust that would push my shaft into his throat. Jay's eyes widened, and I thought he was smiling a bit more. "Esss Er!" he said. It took me a moment to realize he had just called me Sir. But there was nothing else that gagged garble of sounds could have been. "Fuck yes, boy. Take all of my dick." Both hands were now pulling on his skull, slowly but deliberately pushing my dick into his throat. "Uuck, Er!" There was panic on Jay's face as my dick entered his throat, cutting off his airway. "Relax," I said. "Swallow, and hold your breath for a second." His throat was contracting around my cock, and he was seconds away from gagging. I felt him swallow, the gentle massage of the length of my cock. Then a stillness, as he stopped trying to breathe air, and instead inhaled my cock. "That's it. Show me how much you like my dick." Jay made no attempt to reply. Instead he looked up at me, still wearing his nerd-core glasses, and jammed the last inch of my dick down his throat. I stared at his lips wrapped around the base of my dick and his nose deep in my pubes. It was a really good start to the night; Jay was on his knees, willingly choking on my cock. It would be a natural progression to my cock inside his hole. When my raw cock entered his hole, Jay was going to lose two things that were very valuable and precious. First, I was going to take his virginity from him. He would never be able to get that back. Second, and far more valuable, I would take his health and innocence. My balls were churning, full of my infected semen. I would inject it deep in him, where his defenses were the weakest. It would take a few weeks, but the virus would infiltrate his body, defeat his immune system, and make him forever diseased. "Oh fuck that feels good," I said. His eyes were closed now, concentrating on not gagging. He was no longer smiling and instead, all of his attention was focused on pleasuring my cock. The expression on his face was somewhere between agony and discomfort as he struggled to keep all of my shaft in his throat. "Don't stop. Let me fuck your throat." Jay's eyes widened. The reality of sex between men was sinking in. It wasn't the soft coupling of a man and a woman. It was a rough, aggressive display of power and dominance, and in this round, I came out on top. It was going to be hard for Jay to change these roles. Even with just one session, the pattern was set and he was here for my pleasure. "Fucking don't want to cum yet," I grunted, pulling Jay's head off my dick a bit. "Want to enjoy your throat a long time." Jay was gasping, both for breath and for more of my cock. It was a pathetic display of hunger and need from the young man, and it only made my dick drip more. "I want your load," Jay said. "I know you do," I said. I was paying Aiden a lot of money to give Jay my load. There was no way I was going to give up the opportunity to breed him. "And I want you to have my load. A lot." I grabbed the back of his head, and pulled him back down on my cock. "But all in good time." Jay smiled again, not knowing just what I had in mind. This time, I was relentless. I needed my dick buried in his throat, and I was going to do it on my schedule. I pushed him down on my dick, not even pausing as my dickhead forced itself into his throat. "Oh, hell yeah," I grunted, as his lips hit the base of my dick. "Oh fuck, you are a natural cocksucker." Jay's eyes bulged, and his smile was quickly replaced by a panicked expression. "Ugggh," he started to say, but I pushed another millimeter of dick into him. It seemed like nothing, but it was enough to shut him up. It was also just enough to gag him. "Work through it," I said, quietly but firmly. I didn't let go of his head. Jay was going to have to learn how to deep throat and nothing was going to be accomplished by coddling him. "Learn how to breathe cock."

2. Jay "I'm sorry," I said again. "I mean. You're not gay. I'm not gay." I had kissed this guy that I barely knew. I was terrified of what I had done. "Uh," I stammered for a moment, trying to read Rod's face in the dark back seat of the car. "It's cool," Rod said. He leaned in and pressed his lips against mine again. This time I tried to relax. It was him initiating it, not me. And it didn't mean I was gay. We were just playing around. But it was hard to deny the way his kiss affected me. My dick was rock hard and leaking, and I wanted him to never stop kissing me. "Is that good?" he asked. I nodded, not able to think about anything other than this man who had started to make out with me. He reminded me a bit of some of my friend's dads. The ones I was a bit wary of, because I didn't want to know them too well. Like as well as I was starting to know Rod. Before I could say anything more, Rod continued. "You're not the first guy I've kissed. And besides, you're super cute." It was the permission I needed to exhale. It had felt like hours, but it was probably less than a minute. In that time, I had kissed another man and then he had kissed me back. It had felt amazing. In my drug-fueled state, I didn't care so much that it was with another man. I just liked the feeling of connection with another human. Rod leaned back in. "You're fun to kiss as well." Our lips met again. This time, Rod pushed his tongue into my mouth and explored, before pulling back away from me. "What do you want to do, Jay?" Rod asked. He was naturally stern, but there was a genuine concern that was still present. "You need to be honest. With me, but also yourself." "I know," I said. I understood what he was asking. I also knew what I wanted to say; what I wanted to do. "I wanna make out with you. I want to feel your hands on me." There was no reaction from Rod, but I was scared again. I decided the smartest thing was to be quiet, so I shut up. "Good answer," Rod said. He wrapped an arm around me, and pulled him close to him. Our bodies pressed together, almost as tightly as our lips were pressed against each other. But it felt totally natural, like this was how two men were supposed to get to know each other. "Very good answer indeed," he continued, as his tongue explored my mouth again. Mercifully trapped in my shorts, my dick was hard. I knew there was a wet spot where the head strained against the fabric of my underwear. I didn't want to have to explain that to either Aiden or Rod. "You want to join us?" Rod asked Aiden. I had forgotten about Aiden. Now I felt bad; I had been making out with Rod, not even knowing how Aiden would react. I had no idea if it was revulsion or interest. I broke off the kiss long enough to turn my head. Aiden was watching us, but the smile was of genuine pleasure. "Not yet. You guys are having fun, and I'm enjoying watching you. Besides, we're almost there." I looked out the window. All I knew was that we were in the busy Hollywood downtown area. Even at nearly two AM in the morning, the streets were still busy with cars, and people were standing around the doors to restaurants and clubs. I tried my best to sit back up, and adjust my shirt. Rod had run his hand over my chest and down my stomach, messing up my t-shirt. He had gotten down to my crotch, and rubbed my dick just enough to feel how hard I was. "You're like me," he said, but didn't elaborate. In the dim light of the back seat, it was hard to tell if he also had a boner. We pulled into a hotel entrance. I was glad I had taken care of my t-shirt, because quickly a doorman and a valet came up. "Mr. Aiden," the valet said. "Good to see you again." Aiden handed him the keys, and stuck the ticket carefully into his wallet. It was already fat with cash; I tried not to stare as I exited the car. Rod was right behind me. Rod was almost too close behind me. Two hours ago, his closeness would have bothered me a lot. But after the past few minutes, I wasn't sure what it meant to me. It felt good to have a man like him so close to me, and it made me feel simultaneously safe and excited at the same time. I just wondered what the valet thought, but then realized he probably didn't even notice his clients. "This way," Aiden said, leading us through the front doors and directly to the elevators. He knew his way around the hotel, as evidenced both by the familiarity the valet had with him and his own familiarity with the floor plan. It was not long before all three of us were in an elevator, heading upwards. As soon as the doors closed, Rod pushed me against the wall, and started to kiss me again. He pressed his body against me. He was a little shorter than me, maybe about four inches shorter. He craned his head, and I bent over. It felt a bit strange to tower over him, even as he was being the dominant one. But, at the same time, his small stature only accentuated the seeming power he had over me. As his tongue pressed into me, I felt the sensation of his dick pressing against my thigh. Like me, he was stiff and hard. He had said I wasn't the first man he had kissed. I realized that he had probably made out with a lot of men. And he had fucked many of them. It was a disquieting realization, and I hesitated for a moment. But then his tongue ran against my teeth, and the insistent pleasurable sensations overwhelmed my head again. "Glad to see you like each other," Aiden said. "Bet you want some time to explore, don't you?" "Oh yeah," Rod said. "There's a lot for us to explore." "As long as you leave some for all of us," Aiden said. I had hoped he would explain what he meant, but the elevator dinged and the door slid open. We were on the 12th floor, not the top, but a respectable height. "Almost there, men," Aiden said. To our left was only one suite, and that was the direction Aiden turned. "Ready?" Rod asked. "I think I am," I said. "Not sure what to expect." "Pleasure," Rod said. "Expect pleasure. And fun. Lots of fun." "I hope so," I said. I gave Rod one last peck on the forehead, then he and I grabbed hands and walked out of the elevator. There was a tall black man at the door to the suite. From behind the door, there was some laughing and deep house music." "Here for Edward's party," Aiden said. "Oh, don't worry. I know you, Aiden Wolfe. You're welcome any time." He opened the door. The music was louder, but not by much. Most of it was a thumping base, enough to shake my body. Inside, I saw a number of men, ranging from guys just about my age to older dad types. I didn't see any women, but that didn't seem like a problem. All of the men were uniformly in-shape and good looking. Aiden had already disappeared into the crowd, but Rod was pulling me deeper into the tangle of men. Once we were in the thick of it, he turned around. "What do you think of it?" he asked me. "It's," I searched for the right word. "Interesting. I'm not as hot as these guys though." He leaned in and kissed me again. No one seemed to notice. "No. You are," he said, as he broke off the kiss. "Let's go to the balcony. It's a bit quieter." He took my hand, and guided me through the crowd of men. The room wasn't as big as I first thought, and although I originally thought it was a crowd, by the time we got to the balcony doors, I realized it was only about thirty or forty people. "This way," he continued. Out on the patio, we were alone. We faced downtown with the city laid out before us. It was like a scene from a movie, and if I looked down, I could see the busy street, while further away, all I could see were the street lights. Above us, airplanes made lazy circles on final approach to the airport. "Looks like it's just the two of us out here," I said. "Yeah," Rod said. "How are you feeling?" "Good," I said. "Really good." "Still horny?" Rod asked. He ran his hand over my chest again, dropping down to my stomach, and then to my crotch. I knew he could feel my erection. There was no point in lying to him. "Yeah. I am," I said. "I need to get off or something." I had turned to face him. He was smiling, and chuckled a bit. "Or something," he continued. There was a knowing smile on his face. He leaned in, and craned his neck up to meet my lips again. I didn't resist his approach. I didn't want to resist it. Even in the dim light of the balcony, it was clear just how handsome he was. Not only that, he also had years of experience on me. He would know what to do. He broke off the kiss. "Tell me when to stop," he said. "Don't stop," I said, as he put his hands under my t-shirt again, running his fingers through the light fuzz on my chest, and easily finding my nipples. I gasped in pleasure. "Please," I continued. "Don't stop." "Of course not, my boy," Rod said. Carefully, he lifted my shirt up and over my head, taking care not to disturb my glasses. He made it seem so casual and easy that I almost didn't realize he was starting to work on my belt. Another kiss, and I was distracted long enough for him to unfasten it and release the button on my jeans. They fell around my ankles, leaving me wearing only a pair of white briefs, now far too small to contain my erect penis and heavy balls. "What about the others," I asked. Even though it was a warm night, I shivered slightly under Rod's touch. I had never been naked like this before, and felt utterly exposed. "Don't worry about them," Rod said. He ran his hand over the bulge in my underwear. I was afraid I was going to cum just from his slight touch. "Just enjoy yourself." "Ok," I said, the goosebumps still covering my body. It was hard to tell which emotion was stronger: fear or excitement. "You're shivering," Rod said. He pulled off his own shirt, and added it to the small pile accumulating next to us. "Here," he said, pulling me against his body. His skin was warm, almost hot, against my skin. There was little more muscle and bone on his body. It was a totally different feeling from the girls I had played with; they had been soft and delicate and Rod was hard and strong. "So warm," I said. Sex with Rod was going to be rough, intense, and demanding. "Fuck," I muttered, as I pressed my body up against him. Less than two hours ago, I was flirting with a hot Asian girl, not even thinking about men. Now I was contemplating sex with a man I barely knew, and my dick was hard at the suggestion. "Yeah?" Rod asked. He ran his hands over my bare back, working his way down. His target was my ass; it seemed like the most natural thing for him to do. "You doing ok?" "Yeah," I said. "Just," I stammered. "This is all new to me." "It's new to everyone once. Just relax. And enjoy it." He slipped his hand under the waistband, and grabbed one of my ass cheeks. "I'm enjoying it." He pressed his crotch against my leg, and I could feel his hardness. He ran his free hand back over my bulge. "I think you are enjoying it as well." I was silent for a second, wondering what to say. I finally went with the complete and difficult truth. "Yeah," I said, "I am enjoying it." Before I could say anything more, he leaned in and kissed me, pushing his tongue back into my mouth. I let myself relax and enjoy it. It wasn't hard; Rod was a skilled kisser. He knew when to be tender and slow, and when to be more forceful and take what he deserved. This was one of the latter, as he pushed my tongue out of the way and explored my mouth. "I know. Not to first boy I've broken in." I was momentarily grateful for Rod's experience. He knew what to do, how to make it feel good for both of us. It was going to be hard to refuse him anything. I was feeling warm and tingly from his touch, feeling generous with my body and wanting to use it to please him. It was an unfamiliar sensation, but strangely familiar. It was a part of myself I had never experienced, but still very much me. If I was honest with myself, everything I was doing that day was easy to understand. It was the part of me that took furtive glances in the locker room. It was the part of me that wanted to feel Rod's shaft in my hands. It was the part of me that wanted Rod inside me. But, I didn't want to understand. Understanding meant that I had to think about it and work through all the possible options. I didn't want to have to use my brain at all. My cock knew what it wanted, and it was far simpler to follow its simple, infinitely pleasurable commands than to create elaborate yet ultimately unsatisfactory self-delusions against the perpetual pleasures of getting off. I reached down and undid Rod's belt. I looked down. He was wearing elegant, trim-cut dark grey dress pants. The belt caught my eye. The leather was thick. Far thicker than necessary for thin and elegant dress belt. Rod smiled at me, as we both realized that the belt signified so much more than just fashion or function. I wondered how much it would hurt if Rod used it against me. It was a heavy leather suitable for a fat, heavy daddy's belt. It deserved to be used against a young man's butt than to be stuck in a boardroom. I wondered how much pain it could cause if I ever made Rod use it in disappointment and shame for my actions. At the time, I only knew its uses instinctively. It would be much later that I would learn all of the details of the leather community. I remembered a picture I had on my computer, a woman on her knees, naked except for a belt securing her wrists together. In the picture, a man stood above her, with his thick shaft buried deep in her throat. I paused, realizing that tonight, I was playing the role of that woman. "Go ahead, boy," Rod said. "Finish what you started." "Yes," I said. "I understand." "Good boy," Rod said. The way he said it along with the smile he had made my dick jump. I looked down long enough to figure out how to unthread the thick leather strap from the buckle. The pants hid some of his arousal, but it was impossible for it to hide all of it. "Yeah, it's a bit stiff," Rod continued as I fumbled with the belt. I wasn't sure if he meant the leather or his dick. It didn't matter. I managed to undo his belt, unfasten his pants, and push them down, over the bulge in his light blue underwear. My own dick ached in sympathy with his. Both of our tools needed release; release from the confines of our clothing, and release from the pent-up sexual energy. I looked back up at Rod. He was still smiling at me. It was clear where this was going, and it was exactly what he wanted. He made the next move. He reached down and pushed down his underwear. His dick sprung free, sticking out from his body. It was one of the largest cocks I had seen outside of porn. Of course, I had only seen a few other erect penises in real life, most years ago as I had explored with middle school friends. Even by porn standards, Rod's dick was admirable in length and girth. Where my erection arched upwards, his hung down slightly. "Go ahead," he said. "Touch it." I hesitated for a second, then decided to take a risk. I reached out for Rod's shaft. I thought it was going to feel weird, reaching for another man's dick. But one I had made the decision, it seemed like the most natural thing I could do. "That's it," Rod moaned as my fingertips brushed against the warm and supple flesh. Like my dick, the outer layer of skin was soft, and moved easily over the much harder core. Finally touching it made me realize that looks could be deceiving. Rod's endowment was more than just admirable; it was actually quite big. I had never felt short-changed in the dick department, but compared to him, I just did not measure up. It was both the length and girth of the shaft; his cock hung down slightly because it had to. The simple physics between gravity and the flesh and blood that made up his manhood required the slope. "Have you ever touched another man's dick?" I nodded. I had, but it was so many years ago, and I was so young. "Yeah." I said. "In middle school. My friend Jack." "Did you just touch it?" I shook my head. "No," I said. "What else did you boys do?" "I," I started. "I. I sucked his dick as well." "Nice. So, you're an experienced cocksucker?" "Well. It was only once." "Only once?" Rod asked. I had only just met Rod. We had known each other for less than an hour, and he was pulling out some of my deepest memories. I hadn't told anyone what had happened that night. How we had explored each other’s bodies. How I had sucked on Jack's dick. How he had cum in my mouth. How I had swallowed it, and how, afterwards, he had called me a disgusting cocksucker. "Yeah, he moved away a few weeks later." "That was convenient," Rod said. "But still. I bet that means you've still sucked more dick than your roommate." Rod had an arm wrapped around me. I felt safe in his arms, safe enough to be telling him all of these things and still be playing with his dick. Even with the noises of the party coming out from the open doors, and the lights of the city spread out in front of us, it felt like it was just the two of us, sharing an intimate moment. Yes, it was an intimate moment between two men, but it felt so natural to me. This moment would be our secret. I didn't have to worry about anyone finding out, and it would just be this one evening. I wouldn't have to do it ever again. "I suppose you are right," I said. "Damn, your dick is big." At its core, it was a simple tube, evolved over millions of years to inject his semen deep into his partner. But that masked the complexity that even the slightest touch revealed. There was the soft, warm skin over the hard shaft. The beauty of his cockhead, and the drip of pre-cum forming at the tip. I didn't want to stop fondling it and playing with it. His massive cock was our toy, something we could share and use it to bring pleasure to him. "You like it?" he asked me. I nodded in agreement, scared at what I might say if I opened my mouth. "Look at how hard you've gotten in," Rod continued. With his free hand, he held it up, showing it off to me. "Bigger than mine," I finally said. "Don't worry about that," Rod said. He pushed down my white underwear, finally freeing my dick from its fabric prison. He stroked the length of it, pushing me to a full, hard erection. "It's more than big enough for me." He leaned in and kissed me. "It's a beautiful cock." "Thanks," I said, blushing a bit. We were now almost completely naked, our pants around our ankles, and our erect dicks sticking out in front of us. If Rod's cock curved up and mine curved down, they would have touched. But instead, they just barely missed each other. "Come on," Rod said. "Let's get out of these clothes." He took off his shoes and socks and stepped out of his pants in a smooth, practiced motion. On the other hand, I felt like an ungainly teenager again, fumbling with my shoes, then my socks, and finally nearly falling over as I tried to dis-entangle myself from my pants and underwear. If Rod had any thoughts at my awkward movements, he mercifully did not say anything. "That's much better," Rod said, pulling me back against him. We were naked now, and our touch was no longer accidental contact between two men. This wasn't the fumbling exploration with Jack, but the expert guidance of an experienced man. I wanted more; it seemed impossible, but my dick got harder. Rod felt it grow. "Much better," he continued. "How are you doing?" "Good," I said. "Really good." "You really haven't done this before, have you?" he asked me. There was no judgment in his voice. "No," I said. "Never." "Just let me know if you want to stop." "I will. But don't stop. So far, it's all good." This time, I took the initiative. I leaned in and kissed him. He opened his mouth and let my tongue enter. If I were honest with myself, I had occasionally stared at guys in the locker room, or wondered what a particularly handsome man looked like naked. But I had always told myself I wasn't like that. I had always dated girls, and enjoyed that. But now there was this. It was just as fun as fooling around with a girl. It was almost more fun. Plus, it didn't feel weird at all. It felt perfectly natural to have another man's erect penis pressed against me, and to be making out with him. "Good," Rod said. "I'm having fun too." We continued to kiss, oblivious to everything around us. If anyone from the party looked out on the patio, they would have seen us, naked, making out. But somehow, it seemed unlikely that someone would look at us, and even more remote that they would care. Aiden hadn't been bothered at all when Rod and I made out in the car, and I didn't think any of the other men at the party would be concerned either. "You've never had sex with another man, have you?" "No," I said. "As I said. Just sucking cock." "Still a lot of fun," Rod said. "And there's a lot we can do without even having sex." "Oh?" I asked. There was a devilish grin on Rod's face. "You need to show me." "Of course," he said. He was enjoying this, showing me all these new ways to enjoy a man's body. "Have you ever been rimmed before?" "Rimmed?" I asked. "What's that?" "I guess I know the answer now. Grab the railing. Bend over. Don't worry. I know what I am doing." I turned around, grabbed the railing, and did as Rod told me. In front of me, I could see the lights of the city, spread out like a twinkling beacon of a brilliant future.

Thanks for the comments, guys. I've got a bad news, good news, bad news situation for you. the bad news. Chapter 10 was the last chapter in this story. the good news. I've already started to work on a sequel, "Seth's Cloudy Dreams." the bad news. I'm going to take a break from Seth's Dreams, and work on "On the Job Training" for a while. Check it out. I think you will enjoy it.

1. Aiden I first saw Jay on a Friday night, early October. I was out at a club, standing by the side of the dance floor, watching the endless parade of bright young things. Tonight, it seemed a little more college boys, a little less desperate twenty-something actors. I didn't really care that much about the crowd. It was a mixed night, and I was already too busy defending myself against horny drunk girls, much less trying to separate the gay boys from the straight men. But first, I should probably back up and introduce myself. I'm Aiden. I'm fifty years old, and I've been in that other industry since I was twenty. We never call it anything other than "The Industry," if we even call it anything at all. Activists might call it "sex work" in an effort to give it legitimacy or make it seem more glamorous than it really is. But there is nothing glamorous about the life of a boy selling his body. In order to survive, you must become someone not quite human. You must become a creature who just enacts the core human emotions like empathy, love, and care. You can't survive with real emotions. I was one of the lucky ones. I grew up and graduated. I'm no longer one of the boys. I'm a pimp, and now I get to own the boys. It's not an accident that we call it owning; it's about as close to slavery as it gets these days. It sounds cruel, but I believe it is better this way. It's easier on the boys in the long run if they understand that they are possessions, things to be bought and sold, passed around and shared. The entire process is easier for a bottom, of course. They already understand that they are just vessels for another man's pleasure. Yeah, I said man there. It's a straight boy's fantasy to be paid by women for sex. It. Does. Not. Happen. For men, the Industry is only about man on man, and the sooner a so-called straight boy figures that out, the better for him. In the Industry, we call that process "breaking a boy." The best of us pimps can do it in our sleep. Once you get the hang of it, it's easy, and for me, it came naturally. Of course, it's never easy for the boy. It is always a struggle for a boy to accept his position in the Industry. Back to the night at hand. I had a vodka and cranberry in my hand; I had been nursing it slowly enough that the ice had melted, leaving it weak and watery. I was waiting for the boys to start to approach me. It might take a second or third drink, but they always did. They might claim to be straight, but it didn't matter. Straight boys don't approach fifty year old men in a club. Only gay boys do, and those are only the ones with serious daddy issues. Jay approached me right as I was thinking about ditching my drink and getting another one. The first thing I noticed was his glasses. It was unusual to see a guy out at the club with glasses, much less the striking blue frames he had on. The second thing I noticed was that he was holding a drink. I wondered how he had gotten the drink; he barely looked old enough to fuck, much less to be able to get a drink. No doubt he had a fake ID. Before I got him naked, I'd have to see his real ID. "Hi," he said. "Hi," I replied. I smiled, letting him see my teeth. "Having a good night?" "Yeah," he said. "First time here. It's great." "Cool. I'm Aiden," I said. "Jay," he replied. He held out his hand, and I shook it. His skin was soft and warm. He had an easy life and hadn't gained the rough skin and calluses of manual labor. "You here alone? Or are you with friends?" "I was here with friends. But I seem to have lost them." He looked around again, in a feeble effort to find them amidst the crowd. "I was talking to a girl, and I guess they moved on." I tried not to laugh. He may have been talking to a girl, but that wasn't what he really needed. "Cool. What happened to her? She still around?" "Somewhere," he said, looking around the club again. He focused on the dance floor, and pointed someone out. "There she is. The Asian chick." I followed his finger the best I could. There was a cute Asian girl; dressed in a way that screamed money. I looked Jay over again. She wasn't completely out of his league. At about 6'1", he was a few inches taller than me and his tight graphic t-shirt showed off his muscular body well. But, even from the few words we had exchanged, I could tell he was still young, naive and unfamiliar with talking to girls. "She's cute," I said. "You like Asian girls?" "I dunno," he said. "It all depends on the girl." "What do you like?" "Oh. You know. A little shorter than me. Not too big. Not really a breast man." Or, I thought, he likes his girls boyish. It was already clear that he liked his men to be daddies. "I need another drink," I said. "You want one?" "Yeah, that would be great." "This way," I said. He followed me to the bar. "How long have you been in LA?" I asked as we got in line. "A little over a month," he said. "I'm a freshman at USC." I wasn't surprised. He had the good looks of someone who had spent his entire life never worrying about money. He anticipated my next question. "I grew up outside of Denver." He also had the rugged build of someone for whom the outdoors was easy to get to. "What about you?" "Been here for too long," I said. "Moved here when I was eighteen. Grew up in rural Missouri." I didn't want to give too many details. It was my job to know everything about his life; it was just as important that I remain an enigma to Jay. "What do you do?" "I work in the industry." He didn't need to know which industry it was; I knew he would assume it was the entertainment industry. That was not too far from the truth. "Oh cool. I want to be a producer." "A lot of my good friends do that." Despite changes in social mores, Hollywood was still surprisingly old-fashioned. At least once a week, a producer would call me needing a "new friend" for some celebrity needing some play time without the tabloids finding out. Or they wanted something more reliable than what they could find themselves. The line was moving quicker than I expected. It wasn't long before we were nearly there. "What are you drinking?" I asked. "Are you even old enough to be drinking?" "Well. My ID says I am. And it's a vodka and soda." "Good answer," I said. "For both." I'd really have to see his ID before anything happened. I didn't worry about alcohol. No one would prosecute for just giving an under-age kid a drink. But sex, well, that was a totally different story. "Two Grey Goose and soda." "Nice," Jay said. "Been drinking well tonight." This was almost like shooting fish in a barrel. I would show him a little bit of the good life, and get him used to it. "I'm here on a scholarship," he continued. He had pulled it off well. But then I looked him over again. The subtle flaws that I had missed when I had first examined him were obvious now that I knew to look for them. The shirt, although fashionable, had the awkward drape I associated with a knock-off. His glasses were the same: the color wasn't perfect, and there were some hard edges to the design that I associated with a cheap chain store. Call it Lenscrafters chic. The barrel just got smaller, and the fish bigger. It would be easier than I expected. I handed him his drink. "Cheers," I said. He didn't flinch from my gaze as we clinked glasses. "To success," I said, not specifying what success constituted. I was already running through a list of old friends of mine who would want to have first crack at the young man's ass. "Success," he replied. He was smiling; I wondered what success meant for him tonight. In the end, it didn't really matter what he wanted. So much of what I was going to do with him was going to be about teaching him what he wanted. Yeah, there would always be that initial spark of desire from him; he had shown it in spades. But there was a lot I was going to get to teach him, and in turn, mold it into a core part of not just his sexuality, but also his own identity. We took a sip of our drink, and scanned the crowd. It was a busy night, and on the dance floor, beautiful members of both sexes were out having a good time. As the night wore on, more of the boys were shirtless. Not only that, more of them no longer cared who they were grinding against. It could have been a girl, it could have been a boy. "Fun night," Jay continued. I nodded in agreement. My pocket buzzed. The vibration was just enough to set off my dick. I had been keeping my thoughts high and abstract. But the sudden stimulation jerked me back to the present, and I wondered what his green eyes would look like, staring up at me as his lips were wrapped around my cock. "One second," I said, and pulled out my phone. "Crystal ParTy tonight," it began. It was from my friend ****, who was just as his messages. "One am. Intercontinental, Rm 1902. Bring yourself. Bring a good boy. Bring a friend." "Looking forward. I've got both." I texted back. "$ounds good. eVeryThing covered here." My dick throbbed again. Jay was going to get quite the introduction tonight. I turned to the young man, even if it meant looking up at him. "Friend is having a party. Wanna come with me?" "Where?" he asked, but even in the dim light, his pupils dilated enough to be noticed. "Downtown. I'll get us an Uber." "Awesome," he said. He moved a little closer to me and his lips pursed slightly at the end, like he was waiting for a kiss. Unfortunately, the moment passed. I knew what I needed to do. "Follow me," I said, drinking down the rest of my drink quickly. He followed, gulping down the stiff drink. If I had timed it right, we'd be in the car when the alcohol hit him. "First, text your friends where you're going. Party at the intercontinental hotel." I pulled out the phone again, and held it in front of us. "Quick selfie. My friend wants to see you." I'd also use it to run a fast auction of first breeding rights. The first one turned out perfect, and then Jay wanted one as well. He took a few before the deciding on the best one. "Memories of a fun night," he said. "Hopefully, it is just beginning, I said. "You should send it to your friend as well, so they know I'm not a psycho creeper." I could see him blush, but again, he also moved closer to me. He quickly texted someone. I was close enough I could read the text. "New friend I met. Invited me to a party downtown. See you tomorrow." "Thanks," Jay said, as he hit send. "For thinking of me. I wouldn't have even thought about it." I wondered what his friends would think of the picture. A young man and a much older man. My beard, although still thick, was more silver than brown now, and the wrinkles on my face were becoming more prominent. But perhaps they had already figured out what Jay was just discovering. "It's fine," I said. I didn't tell him how this was an important part of the process. He needed to trust me, to think that I put him first and looked out for his best interests. But I only looked out for my interests. "It's fun to party and meet new people. But remember, not everyone is on the up and up. Not everyone has your best interests at heart." Just like me, I thought. I didn't have to worry about his friends knowing I had taken him somewhere. By the time things got really dangerous, he'd be begging me for it. The best times, they begged me to drug them, to breed them, to infect them. "One second," I said, as I sent a quick text attached to the picture of the two of us. "Fresh meat. Tonight only. Bidding starts at two." I sent it to three of my old friends, Rod, Steven, and Alex. Each of them had a fondness for younger boys, and each of them absolutely loved the idea of deflowering a freshly-minted man. "200," Rod texted back. A few seconds later, Steven replied. "250." "Wanna head out?" I asked Jay. "We can get a cab there." "Sure," he said. I walked towards the exit. I made it a point not to turn around for the first few steps. I knew he would follow me, and he did. He kept close enough to me that I could feel his body heat. I turned around at the steps down off the dance floor. "Need some help," I asked and offered him my hand. He nodded, and I helped him down on to the sticky concrete floor. I thought I detected just the hint of a stagger; the alcohol was just beginning to hit. Hopefully the full rush wouldn't be far off. I had taken the side exit, right by the exit no one knew about. It was just a few steps before we were out in the warm night. "I'll get a uber," I said, and pulled out my phone again. I called for a car, then check the many messages I had received. The bidding was going nicely. "300," then "350", and then "400", quickly followed by "500." In just a few messages, it jumped to 750, and it now was at 90. That one had come in just a few minutes ago. As I unlocked the phone a new message came in. It was from Rod. "1300, with pozzing privileges." There were two things Rod loved more than anything. The first was deflowering young men. The second was infecting them with HIV. "Pozzing is on the table? 1500." Steven also loved spreading his virus. "Hell yeah. 1750," Alex sent me. Alex also enjoyed sharing his virus. My old friends were twisted, nasty men. "2000," Steven replied. "2500," Rod answered back. Jay was going to make me a lot of money, and it wasn't even his first official day on the job. "I'm out," Alex texted the four of us. "Me too. Rod's a lucky pervert," Steven wrote back. "You win," I texted Rod. "I'll swing by and pick you up." "Sounds good to me." I checked the app. The car was still about five minutes away. "Five minutes," I said to Jay. We had stepped out onto a side street and it was dark and quiet. Despite being right in the middle of the busy section, we felt quite alone. I reached into my pocket and pulled out my keys and wallet. From my wallet, I extracted a small bag of white powder. "You ever had a skiing trip?" I asked, indicating the bag. "Skiing?" Jay replied, his face showing his confusion. "You know. Cocaine. Coke." I put the wallet away, and used the key to my front door to scoop up a little mound of the white powder. I snorted it quickly. "Fuck, that feels good." I rubbed my nose quickly. "You want to try?" "I...I...I dunno. Never done it before." He hesitated, but kept on watching me. He was interested, I could tell. "I mean. What's it like?" "You smoked pot?" He nodded. "Anything else?" I asked. "Yeah, molly sometimes." "That's good. It's like molly. Only you're stronger. You're fearless." "I just," he started, but never completed the thought. "Just one hit," I said. "See if you like it. Don't worry. You won't get addicted from one little bump." "You sure?" he asked. I nodded. I also stuck the key back in the bag and pulled out another bump. It was smaller than the one I had done, but for a beginner, it was still plenty large enough. "I mean, I can just..." "Try it?" I said, finishing his sentence. He nodded. "Yeah. You should." I held out the key with its white payload. "Just snort it up." Jay leaned in, pushed a finger against one nostril, and snorted. He snorted a bit longer than necessary. "Damn," he said, right after. "That burns." He trailed off just as an uncontrollable smile of bliss emerged on his face. "But, fuck." He trailed off again, lost in his little private world of pleasure as the cocaine got absorbed by his blood, and delivered to his brain. "It's nice. Just relax. Cab is almost here. If you want, you can do another bump when we're on our way." "Yeah," Jay said. "That's a good idea. This is nice." Another euphoric moan of contentment. "Thanks. Really nice." "Enjoy it," I said. I pulled out my phone. "The boy need any vitamin G?" Rod had texted me. "Why the fuck not?" I wrote back quickly. I turned my attention back to Jay. "A friend of mine wants to join us. Gonna swing by his place, if that's cool." "Oh, yeah, that's cool." Jay was still spinning a bit from the cocaine. My dick twitched, watching Jay ride the first waves of the high. The ease of convincing him to use cocaine meant that all the next steps would be easy. It would not be long before Rod's thick, infected dick was deep inside of him, dripping toxic pre-cum. A white Prius pulled up. I checked the plates; not that I needed to, it was the epitome of Uber-ness. "Here's our ride," I said. I opened the door for Jay. He got in, but I still had to help him. I crawled in after him, as he scooted over to the far side. "9255 Doheny. The tall one." Rod was only about fifteen minutes away. "Good night?" I asked, as we pulled away and into the warm California night. "Yeah," he said. "Pretty busy." I pulled out the baggie, and Jay scooted a bit closer to me. "You mind?" I asked. "Nah. Have fun." "You want?" I asked. "Damn, I wish. I but I gotta drive." I scooped out a big mound. Jay's naiveté was once more working in my favor. He had no idea about doses, much less what his dose should be. The mound was big, perhaps a little bigger than even I would want to start with. It would be just right for Jay. "For you," I said. "Fuck," Jay said, eyeing the mound. He knew it was larger than his last bump, but he had no measure for how it would affect him. "Yeah," he grunted as he leaned in and snorted the mound. "OH. FUCK," he said out, filling the interior of the small cars with his grunts of pleasure. "Newbie?" the driver asked. "Yeah," I said. I scraped another bump, not quite as big as Jay's, and did it. I took a look at Jay; his eyes were wide, and I knew he was flying. I was just nicely buzzed; I would wait for the party before I got properly high. Besides, Rod had promised a bit of G, and I had to be the responsible adult, taking care of Jay. "Doing ok there, Jay?" I asked him. "Oh yeah," he said. "Feels so good," he said. I smiled, and put my hand on his thigh. He was fidgeting a bit, and I held his leg in place. "Just relax. Enjoy it. Don't worry, I'll make sure it's good." "I know," Jay said. His leg stopped shaking, but I could feel the tension still in his body. "It's just hard," he started. "To let go?" I asked, anticipating his next words. "Yeah," he said. I just nodded in agreement. My own bump was kicking in, and I was floating on waves of pleasure. I wanted to see Jay naked. I wanted to see cock sliding into his hole. I wanted to see him bred. But all that needed to wait. It just needed to wait a few agonizing minutes. The traffic was surprisingly light and we were doing good time towards Rod's place. It gave me an excuse; I pulled out my phone and called him. "Yeah. Almost there. Less than 5 away. We'll be downstairs," I said. "I've got the Vitamin G. Mixed it in some Gatorade," Rod said. That was what Jay couldn't hear. "Yeah, bring that. We need something to drink," I said. That was the part that Jay could hear. "See you soon." "That your friend?" Jay asked. "What's he like? What's his name again?" "Rod. Rod Eisenman," I said. I flicked through my phone, trying to find a picture of Rod suitable to show the young man. Most of them were him fucking some hot young boy's mouth or ass. "He's cool. I think you'll like him." I finally found one, him shirtless at some street fair, a pair of thin black suspenders holding up his pants. Whether it was intentional or not, I noticed the top button of his pants was undone. "He looks like a cool dad. The one you can't quite believe is actually a dad." "Yeah, that's a good way to describe him." We were pulling up to Rod's place. "Just pull in under the awning." There was no one else, so I figured we would wait. I rolled down the window to see out better. It was less than a minute before Rod walked out of the front door, a small backpack slung over his shoulder. In addition to the G-laced Gatorade, it would have some lube, a cockring or two, plus a pipe and a stash of tina. Rod was prepared for everything, except for safer sex. He walked around, and got in on Jay's side of the car. Jay got the middle seat. "Hi," Rod said. "I'm Rod. You must be Jay." Rod put the backpack on the floor in front of him. "Yeah, I'm Jay. Nice to meet you." "Good to meet you too. Aiden's been telling me a bit about you." "All set?" I asked Rod and Jay. They both nodded. "W hotel. On the boulevard," I told the driver. "Right on," he said. Rod reached down into the bag, and pulled out a bottle of Gatorade. "Ready for your Vitamin G?" "I'm definitely ready," I said. "And I'm sure Jay will want some. How much is in there?" "I put in three doses." "Perfect," I said. I reached over Jay, and took the bottle of Gatorade from Rod. I opened it and began to drink the sweet liquid. I could just barely taste the bitterness of the GHB. "Vitamin G? Doses?" Jay asked. The alcohol was wearing off, but the cocaine was still making his head spin. "What's that." "Oh," Rod said. "Just some G in the Gatorade. You done it before?" Jay shook his head no. It was one more new thing for Jay to explore this weekend. "You'll love it. Makes you feel warm and happy. Takes the edge off of the cocaine." I drank about a third of the bottle and then I passed it back to Rod. He quickly drank his third, before handing it to Jay. "Your turn. Just drink up," Rod said. The young man hesitated for a moment. Like I had earlier, Rod put his hand on Jay's leg. "Come on. We are all in this together. We'll look out for you." It was as much the tone as the content of Rod's words that got Jay to put the bottle back to his lips and gulp down. "Nice," Rod said. I noticed he hadn't taken his hand off of Jay's thigh. I didn't mind. Rod was paying over two thousand dollars for the pleasure of deflowering Jay. It was bad service to deny him the implicit pleasures of holding the boy's hand. Besides, as soon as Jay was done with the bottle he put his hand on top of Rod's. "How are you feeling?" Rod asked Jay. There was a kindness in his voice, one that I recognized well. It was the tone he used when he was trying to convince a boy to do things. Things like have bareback sex with him or to blast his seed into the boy's body. "Good," Jay said. "Really good." "That's what we want to hear," Rod said. "How do you know Aiden?" he asked, making small chat as the car took us to the night's next destination. "Just tonight," Jay said. "But he's been really awesome." "Of course. He's a cool guy. You're lucky to have met him." Jay's hand was still on top of Rod's. "How old are you?" Rod asked. "18," Jay said. "I'm a freshman." "How has the adjustment been?" Rod asked. "Good?" "Yeah. Still trying to meet people." "Aiden's a good one for meeting people. He'll introduce you to a lot of new friends." I smiled. "Friends" was our code for clients. Rod was a "new friend" for Jay. "I know. He's already introduced me to you." "You feeling it yet? The G?" Rod asked. "I think so," Jay said. "How are you feeling?" "Warm," Jay started. We rounded a corner fast than I expected, and not being belted in, Jay was pushed up against Rod. "Horny," I heard him whisper. Rod smiled. Jay leaned in, and their lips met. It was a short kiss, but it was a kiss. It wasn't an accident or the bumpy road. It was a real kiss, two men pressing their lips against each other. But it wasn't a long kiss. As soon as Jay realized what he had started, he pulled back. "Oh god, I'm sorry," he said.

Looking forward to the next installment!

Welcome back cumslutslave. Thought you had disappeared for good. This has long been one of my favorite stories and looking forward to part two!

10. JP "He's a hottie," Jon said, as we walked towards the kitchen. We knew each other well enough that I barely had to reply. "Yeah," I grunted. My cock bounced in time with our strides. It was enough to elicit that a slight hardening of my shaft. "Glad you found him. Glad he came over for the weekend." "Glad we are pozzing him up?" Jon asked. Out of the corner of my eye I could see him checking out my dick. In just a few steps and almost fewer words, it had grown from something soft to full mast, a long, hard erect symbol of my masculinity and power. "Hell yeah," I said. We had reached the kitchen. "Keep the favors for tomorrow?" I asked. "Yeah, I think so." Jon grabbed a vape pen. It was filled with a cannabis cartridge. It would be enough for tonight. He did a long hit, then handed the pen to me. Not until I finished my drag did he exhale a thick cloud. "Damn. This is good. My man. Some pot. Our boy." I exhaled. "And another boy. And no rubbers." Jon nodded. We were silent for a minute, feeling the thick vape hit our blood stream. I thought I heard the bed rocking a bit in the distance, the two boys already hard at work fucking. Jon finally broke the stillness. He stepped over to the counter, and grabbed Seth's gym bag. "Want to get Seth properly prepared for the weekend?" "Hell yeah," I said. "It's in there?" Jon put the bag on the counter and unzipped it. Right at the top of the bag was the familiar white bottle with yellow stripes. "Yeah," Jon said. "Right there." He pulled the bottle out, and opened it. "Seal already broken." "He's making it easy for us," I said. Jon leaned in and kissed me. "Of course he is," Jon said. "He knows what he wants." "Maybe you just know what you want?" I asked. "What we want," Jon said. "What we all want." "Very true," I said. "Take his bag back to the bedroom?" Jon asked. "I need to get something from the study." "Of course," I said, taking the bag from Jon. He had showed me the sugar pills he had ordered a few days ago. They were nearly perfect matches for the blue pills that Seth had gotten just earlier today. The young man would never be able to tell the difference between the two, even if he knew what he was looking for. In addition to the bag, I also grabbed the vape pen. The night was still young, and there was going to be much more play tonight. As Jon went to the study, I went back to the bedroom. I took a quick peek at Cal and Seth; Seth's leg's were resting on Cal's shoulders and Cal's cock was buried deep in Seth's hole. In the bathroom, I put Seth's bag down, and pulled out the bottle of Truvada. I placed it on the counter, waiting for Jon to come back with the placebos. Unlike the bedroom or the post-sunset kitchen, the bathroom was brightly and unforgivingly lit. The harsh light seemed to accentuate every bit of grey hair on my body, from the sparse flecks on my head, to the thick salt and pepper of my goatee, to the rare few in my pubes. It was vain of me, but I stared at my chest in the mirror. In my youth, it was a thick, dark mat of hair. But, in my sixth decade, the grey had started to assert itself. Cal called me his silver-chest; it was supposed to be a term of endearment, but there was that nagging fear of the mortality the grey hair represented. "So fucking hot," Jon said, coming up behind me. He ran his hand through my chest hair, pulling me close to him. His cock nestled in my ass, semi-hard. "So fucking beautiful," he continued. "Thanks," I said. I craned my head back and gave him a long kiss. His tongue slid into my mouth, before I pushed it back to explore his mouth with my tongue. "This is nice," I finally said, interrupting out make out session. "But there is a task we must do." "You want to do the honors?" Jon asked. He picked up the bottle from the counter and handed it to me. "How many you think?" I asked. "Eighteen," Jon said. "Same as his age." I stepped to the toilet, opening up the Truvada bottle. Quietly to myself, I began to count one pill at a time out, dropping each one into the toilet. At the same time, Jon was counting out pills from the plastic bag. "One," we began, just loud enough that the other could hear. "Two," we continued, counting slowly and steadily until we reached eighteen. I flushed the toilet. The pills swirled around and then disappeared. It was a signal moment in the events of the weekend; Jon and I had moved beyond a simple pozzing, and were now actually stealthing Seth. Making it even better, there would be no way that he would ever be able to figure out what we had done. I stepped behind Jon and handed him the nearly empty bottle of Truvada. The few pills that remained would make this betrayal even worse for Seth. Far from having a strong shield against the virus, he would have just enough drugs in his bloodstream to produce a drug-resistant strain. He'd go from merely infected to full-blown faster than most. As I stood behind Jon, my bathrobe fell open, and my dick fell out. It was now stiff. I had barely noticed it growing while I was counting out the pills. But it had grown, and was now sticking out and up with a bead of pre-cum nestled at the tip. I nestled my dick against Jon's crack. "Someone is getting turned on," Jon said. "Yeah," I said. Jon's phallus was also erect. "But I'm not the only one." "Your cock feels good," Jon said. He rubbed his ass against me. I thought I could feel the heat from his hole. In the excitement of Seth's hole, I had forgotten about the familiar pleasures of my husband's hole. "Really good." "I got my latest labs back today," I whispered into his ear. "And?" Jon asked. He reached up, and pushed the robe off of him. There was nothing between us any longer. "How's my boo?" "VL's higher. 1.4M." "T-cell?" Jon pushed back against my cock. I could tell he wanted me inside of him. "Lower. 600." "That's..." Jon trailed off. He didn't have to say anything more. "Yeah. Close to full-blown." He pressed against me again, and turned his head to kiss me. We were quiet for a moment, letting our entwined tongues do the speaking. "I love you," he finally said. "I love you too. How do you feel?" "About It?" The virus. The It. It ruled our lives in so many fundamental ways. There was no question that It deserved the god-like honorific of capitalization. "Yeah." "Scared. Nervous. Excited." Even if Jon was scared, his ass had already decided what it wanted. We had shifted position just enough so that my dickhead was pressed up against his hole. "It was bound to happen." "Yeah," I said. "Just not sure it was supposed to be this soon." Jon was pressing back against me, trying to get my cock inside of him. "Need something? "You. Your load. Your toxic, infected, dirty cum," Jon answered. My dick was throbbing. It was hard to deny my man what he wanted so badly. "I know," I said. "There will be plenty of time for that later." I gave him a kiss. "But for now, let's focus on Seth." There was another kiss, this time longer. "Is Cal still off meds?" I asked. Cal and Jon were the ones that kept track of the health of the family. "Yeah," Jon said. "Seth's getting double-barreled." "You know," I replied. "He deserves more. He should be getting triple-barreled." I reached around and grabbed Jon's dick. It was thick and heavy, full of blood and sperm. I could feel the dull throb of the virus, sleeping in a drug-induced coma, but ready to be re-awakened, ready to unleash its deadly anger on an unsuspecting young man. Jon's cock jumped in my hands as he realized what I was telling him. "You think?" Jon asked. "Yeah," I said. I spun him around so that he was facing me. Our cocks knocked against each other, like two steel bars hitting. "You owe this small thing to Seth, don't you?" "All three of us?" Jon asked. "At once?" "Of course." I had been the one who had stopped drugs first in our family. It had been for a project a few months ago, a young go-go dancer we had met online. The boy had been so entranced with the drugs we were providing that I am not sure he ever really noticed that every time Miss Tina came around, the condoms mysteriously disappeared. Cal had been the second one to stop drugs. It was much harder for him. He had been poz for only a few years, and had never stopped his meds before. It had been a fight, but eventually, we had convinced Cal of how important it was to help spread the infection. That night had been a special night for all of us; Cal was crying, terrified of getting sick, even as he was begging me to pump him full of my infected poz cum. A few weeks later, Cal's blood work proved that the meds had left his system, and his virus was once more ascendant. Three weeks after that, another young man tested positive for HIV. It seemed only natural that Jon would join us, especially for a project as important as Seth. "You're the odd one out. Still medicated, unable to reach your full potential." "It seems like the right thing to do," Jon said. "Helping Seth." "Doing it together," I said. "As a family." "You like him," "Yeah," I said. "I do." "I'm glad. We should keep him. You should make him your boy." "You serious?" I asked. "Of course," Jon replied. "You smile when you talk about him. Your dick gets hard when you talk about him." From the other room, there was another moan of pleasure from Seth. "And it seems like he and Cal are getting along just fine." "I want him," I said. "I want to breed him." "Yeah?" Jon asked. "There's something about Seth. I want to to simultaneously take him in my arms and protect him, even while my AIDS cock is nestled deep in his bare hole." "Dripping your high viral load poz cum into his defenseless hole?" Jon was probing me, seeing what triggered me tonight. The idea of my dick inside of Seth was already enough to get me hard. The idea of pozzing him was making me drip. "Yeah," Jon said, staring down at the bead of pre-cum that was forming at the tip of my dick. "Just like that. Dripping into him." "Yeah. I do." I had a moment's guilt, wondering if getting infected was really Seth's desire. But it didn't matter. I had done it so many times. I had done it to Jon. I had done it to Cal. I had done it to too many anonymous, hungry me. Seth was just one more. "I want to breed him. I want him to be mine. "Make him your boy. Make him your infected poz boy," Jon said. "I want you to. Cal will want you to." He reached down and grabbed my cock. "Even if you don't know yet, your cock knows what it wants." "We'll talk more," I said. "But there's something we need to do first." I turned Jon back around, facing the bathroom counter. "It's time to help Seth in this process." Together, we scooped up the pills that Jon had counted out, and put them in Seth's bottle. It took only a few seconds, then we put the cap back on. Jon shook it, making sure the real and fake were mixed up. Each morning Seth took a pill, he had an even chance of taking a harmless, useless placebo. "You going to remind him to take his drugs in the morning?" Jon asked me. "Why?" "That's my man," Jon said. "The man that infected me." "Lost track of how many I have infected," I said. In order to make the numbers balance out, I had to infect two men before I died. I had stopped counting when I did ten times that. I had barely met Jon, and since then, our pace had only picked up. "Seth will be just one more," Jon said. We were briefly interrupted by another loud moan from the bedroom. It was a deep moan, but from a young man. It was clearly Seth, clearly unable to process what Cal was doing to him. "Put him out of his misery, Cal," Jon said. "Give him what he needs." Much more quietly, so that only the two of us could hear, Jon continued. "Give him AIDS." "Right on," I answered Jon, loud enough for the boys to hear in the other room. "Infect him," I said, but this time it was for Jon's ears only. We were quiet for a few minutes, listening to the sounds of our boy fucking another man. "Fucking hot," Jon said. "Yeah," I said. "Listening to our boy breed." "Spreading his seed." There was a visceral grunt from the bedroom. We had both heard it so many times before. It was the sound of Cal reaching orgasm. His seed was shooting out of his cock, right into Seth's pure, innocent hole. "Fill Seth up. Knock him up with your sperm," Jon called out. "Should we join them?" I asked. We had done what needed to be done in the bathroom, and if Cal was like any other horny college boy, he was going to need another dick in him soon. "Sure," Jon said. He carefully hid the bag of fake Truvada in a drawer, before pulling on the bathrobe he had let fall earlier. He didn't bother trying to close the front. He knew it was an exercise in pointlessness; his erection would stick out no matter what. "Who should get him next?" he asked. I didn't bother to answer the question. I grabbed his hand, and together, we walked out to the bedroom. On the bed, Seth was on his back, his legs nearly tucked behind his ears, as Cal's young cock was still buried deep in Seth's hole. "You take care of the boy, boy?" I asked. Seth answered. "Yeah," he said. "He did." He reached down and grabbed his cock. It was painfully stiff; his balls swollen with unreleased cum. "But, when is it my turn?" "Your turn boy? Your turn?" Jon asked. "What makes you think it's your turn?" Jon's cock was bouncing up and down in front of him. Despite all the loads Jon had already injected into Seth, Jon was aching to make another deposit. "Relax," I said. "You can last long enough for a horny teenaged boy to get off. How long will it take?" "Too long," Jon said, but he was laughing. "So, Seth. Who do you want to take your load?" I asked. I didn't know who Seth was going to choose. Worse, I didn't know who I wanted him to choose. Part of me wanted to take his load, but I also wanted to see Jon take it. Even after all these years, there was something intensely arousing about seeing my husband get fucked and taking a load. But that would mean I wouldn't get to feel his hard shaft slide up into my hole. Nor would I get to feel his eager thrusts, pushing himself inevitably to orgasm. I also wanted to see Cal take his load. I wanted to watch the two men revel in the youthful perfection of their bodies, exploiting the pleasure each of them brought the other. "I want to know as well," Cal said. Cal's dick was still in Seth's hole, but that hardly satiated his lust for hard cock fucking him. "Fuck," Seth said, as the full meaning of my question hit him. "I don't want to choose." "But you have to," Jon said. "If I have to," he said, and paused for a moment. He opened his mouth once, but closed it again without saying anything. Then he opened again. "JP," he said. I want to cum in him first." "Me?" I stammered. I had thought through scenarios of Jon, the one who had first planted all these seeds in his head, and also planted the first seed in his hole. Or I had thought of scenarios with Cal, the one who was so close to him in age, attitude, and horniness. But somehow, I had forgotten about anything that involved myself. But yet, it was me who Seth had selected. He had barely hesitated when he had selected me. "Yeah," Jon said. He was smiling at me, happy that I had been choosen. "You." "Well," I said. "If it is my turn, it is my turn." I got on to the bed, and lay down next to Seth. The boy turn to me, and we began to kiss. "Are you ready?" I asked him. "Of course I'm ready," Seth said. I looked down. His cock was sticking straight up with a drop of pre-cum at the tip. "I've been ready." Cal was slowly pulling his cock out from Seth's hole; each ridge and vein made Seth's dick throb with pleasure. "And you?" "Of course," I said. It was hardly the first time I had been fucked. It was hardly the first time I had been fucked this week. Although we had our preferences, my family was a versatile one, ready to lend a dick or a hole as it was needed. I reached down and wrapped my hand around Seth's cock. It was fatter than I expected, harder than I realized. It was good that Jon had been the last man to fuck me. His cock was a bit longer, but not as thick. Anything less, and I would have to take back my assertion of readiness. "Damn, that's bigger than it looks." "You'll take it," Jon said. His tone of voice was the perfect blend of a statement of fact and a command. Of course, I would take it. It was just a matter of how much lube would be needed or how many hits from the brown bottle I would take. "And I'm going to watch." Cal had finally pulled himself out of Seth's hole, and moved to the side. Seth took the opportunity to move himself between my legs. I grabbed my ankles and spread my legs for him, offering up my tight hole for his pleasure. "Fuck, that's what I want to see," Seth said. "Fucking hot man, offering up his hole." "Raw hole," I said. "Never gonna use a rubber again." Seth smiled and poured some lube on his cock. He quickly rubbed it across the full length and girth of his shaft, getting it shiny with the slippery oil. Jon handed me a bottle of poppers. I unscrewed the cap and inhaled greedily. Just as I was switching nostrils, Seth pressed the tip of his dick against my hole. "Gonna go all the way in." "Do it," Cal said. "He can take it." "Of course he can," Seth said. He took the brown bottle from me and held it under his nose. He took a hit and switched nostrils like an old hand. He was going to look so hot smoking a glass pipe. He handed the bottle back to me. "Oh damn," he grunted as the poppers began to take effect. "Fuck," he moaned, as he pressed his dick against my hole. "Fuck," I grunted, as his cockhead pushed into my body. His dick was just as thick as it looked. I had to force myself to relax; at least the weed and poppers made that easy, as Seth's shaft pressed into me. "Oh god," I said, as I tried to accommodate his meaty tool. "You've got this," Seth said. I started into his blue-green eyes, trying not to think about anything other than his cock in my hole. From long experience, it was better to grab the bull by its horns and give myself over to getting fucked than trying to distract myself from what my body was enduring. As I forced myself to accept Seth's tool, it became easier to feel the pleasure in getting fucked. "Oh damn," I grunted. "Your cock." I exhaled, possibly for the first time since I had hit the poppers. The warm waves of pure carnal lust radiated out from my dick and went directly to my ass. I finally relaxed, and Seth's dick slid the rest of the way into me. "Fucking hard cock." "Fucking hot ass," Seth said. He pulled his cock out, just enough to torment me with the idea of no cock at all. "Fucking HOT ASS," he slurred, slamming his dick back into me. He leaned over me, his face only inches from mine. "Hot, hot ass," he said. His breath was warm. "Fucking hard dick," I said. Seth was slowly finding his rhythm. Every time his dick hit a sensitive spot, bolts of pleasure and pain shot through my body. "Oh, damn," Seth moaned as he hit another sensitive spot. "The way your ass milks my dick." He hit another spot, and I clenched down, trying to work through the sudden pain. "Fucking milking me," he repeated. Our faces were barely an inch apart. He was staring at me, his eyes dilated in pleasure. "Fucking hard dick," I finally managed to say, not wanting to ruin the pleasure he was feeling. Every time he hit a sensitive spot, his dick throbbed and some pre-cum leaked out into me. "Hot boy fucking me hard." I grabbed the back of his head, and pulled his lips against mine. Seth needed no additional instructions. He pushed his tongue into my mouth and explored every part of it. What he lacked in kissing experience he more than made up with enthusiasm. I tried to force my tongue into his mouth, but he pushed it away. "No," he said. "It's my turn now." He pushed his dick back into me. It was a small display of dominance, but the men around me were experienced. They saw it for exactly what it was. "Boy's getting cocky," Cal said. "Fucking hard boy dick," I said. Seth slammed back into me. "Pounding me deep." "Hot damn daddy hole," Seth said, before sticking his tongue back into me. He ran his hand over my chest, running my chest hair through his fingers. "Goddamned hot daddy hole," he repeated himself. Although big, his cock was perfectly shaped and it was easy to get comfortable. I quick got acclimated to the thick shaft of man meat pushing its way deeper into me. "Fucking hot boy cock," I murmured between our kisses. "Fucking pound me." I kissed him again. "Slam it into me, my fucking hot boy." I didn't intend to say that. "Feels so good inside me, my boy." I really didn't intend to double down on it, but I was powerless. I wondered if Seth would even notice it. "Fuck yeah, Daddy." He had noticed. His cock had gotten hard and the pre-cum had gone from a slow drip to a steady stream. "I'm going to cum in you Daddy. Breed that hot butt of yours." "Do it, boy. Cum in me. Breed me good." His cock was slamming in and out of me, eagerly exploring my hole, and loving every sensation of being inside another man. The pre-cum was leaking from him, and it wouldn't take much for his dick to explode. "Cum in me, boy," I said. He pressed his lips against me, and slammed his cock balls-deep into my hole. I reached down and grabbed his muscular butt and pulled him deeper into me. My fingers quickly found his hole, and gently teased him. "Oh fuck, Daddy. I'm cumming," he said. His was barely able to contain his energy, and his whole body began to spasm as his balls started to pump their accumulated load into me. "Come on boy. Do it. Shoot your load into me. Mark me." From the very first spurt, it was obvious that Seth was shooting boy seed. It was watery and weak, capable of only impregnating a woman. It would have no effect against a man like me. But tonight, it didn't matter. What was important was that he had cum inside of me and that we were now fluid bonded. No matter what happened, we would always have that connection. "Oh fuck Daddy," Seth grunted. His hips continued to buck wildly as his balls pumped more and more of his sweet, innocent boy cum into me. "I'm cumming in you." "Come on boy. Breed me." Jon and Cal were kneeling on the bed around the two of us, both of them stroking their hard cocks, Their balls were filled with a real man's semen: thick, potent, powerful, and deadly. I stuck a finger into his hole. "Oh fuck," Seth grunted in response, and his dick throbbed again. Another spurt of his cum landed in my hole. "Feels so fucking good. You playing with my hole. Me cumming in you." "I know, boy. No need for any of this to stop." My own dick was just as hard as Seth's. In one night, Jon, Cal, and I had taken down the armor that Seth had put on. We had taught him how the physical protection denied him the true pleasure of man-on-man fucking, and he no longer needed the shield that the rubbers provided. We had also sabotaged the chemical weapons he had to protect himself. Of course, he would continue to use them, but the placebos would provide no security, and the rare functioning pill would be worse than useless, actively helping to breed resistance in the virus we were gifting you. "No need for it to stop at all," Jon said. Seth and I turn to see him playing with his hard cock. "Ready for another load?"

9. Cal "One more load for my boy," Jon said. Deep inside my body, I could feel the spurts of poz cum shooting into me. Jon's orgasms were usually energetic and forceful; I could feel each spurt land in my hole. I thought of them as bullets, each one carrying a deadly payload. Of course, it no longer affected me, but in the early days, before I had converted, the analogy was much more salient. "Fuck, that's hot," Seth said. His eyes were darting back and forth between JP, Jon and myself. He was taking in the entire scene and did not want to miss the smallest detail. His cock was hard, a drop of pre-cum at the tip. I reached out and grabbed his dick. "You want another load?" I asked. "Of course," he said. Jon pressed his dick into me one last time. There was a gentle spurt from his dickhead, but I knew it was the last one for now. What I had gotten was enough. It had soothed the itch I had, and I could concentrate on more important things, like breeding Seth's tight hole. "I'm spent," Jon said. He slowly pulled his dick out of me, pushing it in every once in a while, just enough to work his load into me. My own dick was twitching, as I felt the toxic load he had just deposited into me get absorbed. I needed to pass this precious virus on to Seth and make him part of our extended poz family. "Old man," JP said, wrapping an arm around Jon. "Come on. Let's get a drink and recharge while these boys play." He emphasized "recharge." Seth had entered a den of vipers, and all three of us were eager to give him our venom. I got up from the bed and found Seth. He wrapped an arm around me as we started to kiss. "You want a load?" I asked him. "Yeah," he said. "I want one from you now." "That's what I wanted to hear," I said. "You boys have fun," Jon said. "Don't do anything I wouldn't do." "That's a lot of things we can do," I replied. The two older men got off the bed, and started to kiss each other. I knew both of them far too well, and knew that they were good for several more loads tonight. Their excuse of a drink was far more likely to do a line or two in the kitchen or something even more nefarious. "But I think Seth wants to stick with the old standards." "Fucking like horny weasels in heat?" JP asked. "Hell yeah," Seth said. "Feels so damn good to have your cum in me." His cock was pressed against my body. It was stiff and hard, straining for relief. When Jon and JP were first fucking me, they would never let me cum until they had unloaded every drop from their balls into me. It was hard to say no to their dicks when it was the only way I would get off. We were not going to treat Seth any differently. I reached around Seth's body, finding his muscular ass and pushing my fingers between his cheeks. His hole was wet, a bit of cum dripping out of it. "Sloppy hole," I said. "Fucking hot." "Three men fucked me tonight," he said. "Three hot men. Fucked me raw." "And one of them is going to fuck you again," I said. My cock was also pressing against his body, eager to get back into that hot hole, eager to spread its potent semen. "Pound that hole and work those loads into you." "Seems like you boys have everything under control," Jon said. "We'll do what comes naturally," I said. The two men leaned in and kissed us one last time, before heading into the kitchen. "We're alone now." "I know," Seth said. I traced out the edges of his hole with a finger, eliciting a soft moan from him. "How old are you," he finally managed to ask. "How old do you think I am?" "I don't know. Twenties?" "Good guess," I said. "I'm 25. And you?" "18," Seth said. "The young one," I replied. "What do you think of Jon? JP?" "Fucking hot. And their cocks are huge." "Not to mention their loads." "How long have you known them?" I had to think for a moment. I had been in Jon's class in the fall of my sophomore year, and finally had the courage to approach him in the winter. That had been what, six years ago. I had been living with Jon and JP for nearly five of those years. "Six years?" I said, still not entirely sure of my math. "And you've been," he started, but then trailed off. "You know." "Letting them fuck me raw?" "Yeah," he said. "I mean." He was beating around the bush. He wanted to know how I became poz. But I wasn't ready to make it easy for him just quite yet. "No. It's ok." I kissed him again, even as I continued to play with his hole. It was still warm and wet, and my finger disappeared into it easily. Seth was ready to be bred, and I was the man who was going to do it. "But first, let's get in a better position." "How do you want me?" "On you back. Legs on my shoulders." "Your cock in my hole?" "Of course. Raw cock." Before he could answer, I stick my tongue back into his mouth. We kissed deeply, then I pushed him hard away from me. He tumbled back, landing on his back, his head perfectly hitting the pillows. Almost by instinct he spread his legs and exposed most secret and sensitive part of his body to me. His hole was wet, glistening in the light from the multiple loads slowly dripping out of him. "Fuck me, Cal," he said. "Pound that raw cock in my hole." I positioned myself between his legs. He grabbed his thick thighs and hoisted them onto my shoulders. Unplanned, but completely naturally, he shifted his body just enough such that my cock was just barely pressing against his hole. "Breed me," he said. "Please?" Seth's hunger was all too familiar to me. I was not ashamed to admit that I had been there myself. Many times, in fact. There was only one thing that could satisfy that craving, and it was my privilege to be able to do that. "Of course," I said. I pushed my hip upward slightly. The tiny movement was all that was needed; my dick head slid into Seth's hole and was quickly followed by nearly an inch of my shaft. "Oh my god," he grunted. "You're inside of me." "I know. It feels amazing. You want it all?" "Do you have even to ask?" Seth said. "Every fucking inch of your shaft. Every fucking drop from your balls. Give it to me." I pushed forward. He had given me permission and there was no reason for me to wait any longer. I thrust my way in and his hole enveloped me. My dickhead was practically swimming through the pools of spooge that had accumulated in the depths of his hole. Not only had he allowed me inside of him without even a thin rubber, he had given me permission to cum in his hole. He knew I was poz, but had no idea just how powerful my semen was right then. "This is what I wanted," I said. "You and me. Fucking." "It's nice, isn't it?" Seth asked. I leaned in and he craned his head up. Our lips met, softly at first and then harder. I pressed my body against his, feeling the warmth of his skin, and the hardness of his muscles. "Really nice," he said, in a pause between our deep kisses. I loved Jon. I loved JP. I couldn't imagine a life without them in my life. But they were at least twenty years my senior, at a very different point in their lives. Seth was far closer to my age and still had the exuberance of youth that I sometimes missed with my two Daddies. "You're fun," I said. "Like a little bro. That I can fuck." "Yeah, big bro?" Seth said. The way he said "big bro" made me want to cum in him that very minute. "You wanna fuck my tight hole. Pound that cum into me?" Breed me before Daddy comes back?" "Fuck yeah," I said. "So damn hot." I leaned in and kissed him again. "I'm glad you came this weekend," I said. "Me too," Seth replied. "Glad that we have a chance to play together." We took another deep kiss, which lead to my dick dribbling a bit more pre-cum into Seth's already loaded hole. I was familiar with the urge to spread my seed and breed every available hole. But this was more complex than the visceral, animal breeding instinct. This was far closer to what I felt when I was inside Jon or JP. I forced myself to remember that Seth was just a plaything for the weekend. Perhaps he would last longer, but there had been many like him. Boys and men that we had recruited to seed, keeping them just long enough for them to get our gift. Seth would be no different. "I want to cum inside you again," I finally said. Nothing about emotions. Just about intentions and actions. "I want you to cum in me too," Seth said. This time, he initiated the kiss. Just as we had intended, Seth was enjoying every second. His dick was hard, pressed between our bodies, and his hole was warm and wet. "You're, uh," he began, then stumbled. I kissed him again. "You can ask me anything. I'll answer the best I can." "You're, uh, poz, right? Jon told me." "Yeah, I am. Nearly six years now." "Do you know? Like, how you got it?" "Yeah. Bareback fucking." I pushed my dick into Seth's body. The tender, soft skin of his ass caressed my dickhead, massaging it. There was nothing protecting the two of us from the dangers that I carried so proudly. "Do you know who?" "Yeah," I said. It wasn't entirely true. There had been so many men those frantic weeks, more than I could ever keep track of sober, much less as high, stoned, and tweaked as I was during that time. But there had been two men that had been there the entire time. The two that held me as I shook in helpless fear at what I had done. The two that celebrated when I reached a new milestone in being fucked. The two that were my daddies in so many ways. They were the two that I fell in love with. "Who?" Seth asked. "Jon. JP." "Wait. But you knew." "Yeah, I knew." It seemed so long ago now. Being poz was now an essential part of who I was. It was hard to remember what it was like back then, when it was all so very new and simultaneously scary and exciting. "But." Seth stumbled. He had a lot of questions, and didn't know how to ask them. "But," he started again. I decided to help him out. "You've heard of bug chasers?" He nodded. "Back then, I was a bugchaser." He pulled me closer to him, and kissed me again. "I was too scared." "I was too. And there wasn't PrEP. But I wanted to bareback. And I really wanted to bareback with Jon. And, later, JP. But Jon." Those weeks were crazy. I would meet Jon every afternoon from school and go home with him. He and JP would fuck me at least once. Sometimes their friends would come over. On weekends, we would party the entire weekend. Most of it had been captured on tape. Some had made it to a movie, but more of it had to be surreptitiously released. Like cold-war samizdat, illegal content shared among a small circle of like-minded men. "And now?" Seth asked. "Any regrets?" "Only that I didn't do it earlier." "Why?" Seth asked. The few years that separated us were significant; I had matured so much in that time and understood so much more about myself and how I wanted to live my life. "It got me Jon. It got me JP. It meant I could have sex with them. Sex without fear. It meant I could do what I wanted." I kissed him again, and pushed my dick deeper into him. "How did you meet him?" Seth asked. "Jon, I mean." "Heh. I had him for a class. And then I found one of his films. I wasn't sure. Until I ran into him at the gym, and saw his tattoos." "Films? He's been in movies?" "Yeah. We've all been in porn now." "Which ones?" "I'm not sure they even have names." I was lying. I knew exactly what they were called. The first one was called "Cal Jones Joins the Club." The next one was "Toxic Waste II." But there was time later to talk about the movies. About the partying I had done. About the men I had helped to infect. Right now, the important thing was Seth. He needed another load injected in him. I was now fully engaged in Seth's breeding. I knew exactly what Jon and JP had planned for him, and I would do nothing to stop it. More than that, I would even actively assist them in the process. I wanted Seth to join our exclusive club. My cock was balls-deep inside of him, ready to explode, although the effects of that explosion would take a long time to manifest themselves. "But enough about that. Let's talk about better things. Like how wet your hole is." "And how good you cock feels inside it." "And how I want to cum in you." "Do it, man. Cum in me." He squeezed his ass around my shaft. The loads already in him squished around my dick, lubricating it. I pulled out, then pushed back in. He was warm and welcoming, allowing me to slide my cock all the way into his body. "Fuck man, that feels good." "Me inside you?" I asked. "Yeah. You on top of me. You skin against mine." "It feels good. To be next to you. To be in you." My cock was dripping now. The conversation had veered back and forth ever since I first slid into him, and now it was back to the personal and intimate. "My cock inside of you." "You poz cock," he said. My dick dripped pre-cum into his hole. "It's crazy," he said. I nodded, wanting him to go on. "I feel safe with a poz man fucking me. Fucking me bareback." "It's a good feeling, isn't it," I said. "To be able to have sex the way men are supposed it. To be able to share our fluids. And not have to be afraid." "Yeah," Seth said. "It's really good." "Think you will ever go back?" "Back? To rubbers?" Seth laughed. "Not a chance. I'm going to throw out all my condoms when I get home." "Good boy," I said. I leaned in and kissed him. It was a long kiss, long enough that we had to stop for a breath in the middle of it. It was the kiss of men who had found what they needed, with the languid pacing that was easy after the first load had been shot. We didn't have to rush to get relief. We could enjoy all the sensations and all the pleasures. I had fucked many boys in my life, both with a condom and without. Of course, I felt closer to the men I fucked raw. It was hard to know a man through any sort of rubber shield. But even raw, Seth felt different. He felt exciting and new, yet also familiar and calming. It reminded me a bit of the first times that Jon let me fuck him. It had been the same weekend he had first fucked me raw. From the way Seth kissed me back, it was clear I wasn't the only one that was feeling this. "Is it always like this?" Seth finally asked. "Barebacking?" I asked. "Yeah." "Not always. But sometimes." "I want your cum in me so badly," Seth said. "I want JP's cum in me." I noticed that the two men he wanted had the highest viral load. "I want Jon in me." The one member of our family who was stubbornly sticking to his meds was the one Seth put last. Even if Seth didn't yet know what he needed, his sub-conscious mind definitely knew. "We're here. Here to fuck you and here to breed you," I said. I pressed my tongue back into the young man, keeping him from talking any more. It also kept me from saying anything further. When I first pushed my dick into him, I knew exactly what I was doing. Even though that was only a few hours ago, it seemed closer to an eternity ago. Since then, my family had deposited several more loads of cum into him, and I was getting ready to add my second load. What was once a controlled, orderly breeding was spinning out of control. I wasn't sure what I would say if I said anything more; I worried I would make promises I would never be able to keep. "I want to cum in you," I finally said, as we stopped kissing. It had the advantage that it was completely true, and exactly what he wanted. "I want that. I want you to cum in me a lot. And I want JP and Jon to cum in me as well." From behind me, I heard JP speak. "We want that as well." I turned my head, and saw my two lovers standing at the foot of the bed. They were naked, dicks semi-hard. They each held a glass of amber whisky, and Jon had Seth's overnight bag in his other hand. "Continue," JP said. "The boy needs a load." "You know it," Seth said. I pushed my dick deeper into Seth, as the two men disappeared into the bathroom. I couldn't decide what I wanted more: to be able to fuck this amazing piece of ass all night, or to dump another dirty load into the young man. "Come on. Give it to me. You know I want it. I want it from you." I was still a bit stoned, and in my drug-fogged, sex-crazed state, it was hard for me to tell if Seth was talking about my load or my virus. "I want to give it to you," I said. I slammed my cock into him, and then kissed him deeply. "Oh god," Seth managed to moan. His body was shaking with pleasure, happy to be exactly where he was, getting my cock deep in his hole. I wondered what he would be like with a bit of tina in him. I wondered if he would turn into a complete slut, taking loads from almost any man he could find. The thought brought back the familiar hunger. I wanted a shard of crystal up my ass, the glass pipe against my lips, and the drugged-up, sexual darkness taking over my soul. "Oh yes," I grunted in response. My cock was still leaking pre-cum into Seth. The young man deserved my cum more than nearly any boy I had yet met. He deserved all of it: my soothing semen, the eager sperm, and the deadly virus. "You want my load?" "Hell yeah," Seth moaned. It was a loud moan. Even in the bathroom, Jon and JP could have heard it clearly. "Put him out of his misery, Cal," Jon called out. They had heard Seth's thundering moan. "Give him what he needs." "Right on," I said, loudly enough for Jon to hear me. Then, more quietly, just for Seth to hear, I continued. "You want it, hot man? You want my load, little bro?" "Please, big bro. Fuck my hole. Breed your lil bro." Something about the way he called me "bro" made my dick twitch. I slammed it in. The indecision, between fucking him all night or breeding him immediately, had disappeared. I needed to breed Seth, and Seth needed to be bred. "Give me your load," he said. "Oh yeah, little bro," I said. "You're gonna get my load. Every single drop." I punctuated each word with another deep thrust into Seth's body. My dick was starting to tingle and my balls were getting tight. I recognized the signs. I wasn't going to be able to hold out much longer. "Get that load deep into you." "Please man. You know I want it. I fucking need it." "Oh fuck," I grunted. I was no longer in conscious control of my actions. My dick had taken over, and it only cared about its own pleasure. It was impossible for me to worry about anything else, least of all Seth's safety. "Oh fuck," I grunted again, my dick now throbbing. "Take it," I moaned, as the first spurt of cum worked its way down my shaft and into Seth's hungry hole. As my sperm hit Seth's hole, I could feel the boy relax underneath me. He had gotten what he had been wanting so badly, and for a few minutes, his cum-lust was satisfied. From my own experience, I knew how short this moment of peace and happiness would be. It would be only a few minutes before he grew used to my load inside of him, and he would need more semen to placate his limitless needs. "Oh god man, fill me up," he said. "As much as you want, bro," I said. I wanted him to grow accustomed to my poz sperm and to crave it just as much as I was craving his neg hole. This was a slow process, and he wasn't quite ready to embrace the full depth of his new-found desires. As much as I wanted, it was not yet the time to remind him of the virus I was injecting into his body. "Every single drop I can give you," I continued, as another spurt shot into his healthy, innocent body. I hadn't tried to keep my voice down, and my two men in the bathroom had heard me cumming in Seth. "That's my boy," Jon said. "Fill Seth up. Knock him up with your sperm." Seth might know what Jon was alluding to, but it didn't matter. Like me, he was only thinking about one thing: how good his hole felt when a man was breeding him. "Give him your babies," Jon called out. Another spurt shot out of my dick and into Seth's guts. "Damn, that feels so good," Seth said. He tried to reach down for his cock, but I grabbed his hand. "You'll get your chance," I said. I put his hand behind his head and kept my hand on his wrist. "Just enjoy getting your ass filled with cream." There was another spurt, and Seth writhed around my shaft. "Totally filled with our sperm," I repeated myself. Seth was milking me now, trying to get every drop of out my balls. It was working, and there was another surge, ending with more cum being added to Seth's collection. "Thank you man. This is exactly what I needed." "Getting your ass filled with a real man's load?" "Yeah," Seth said. He grabbed me and pulled me close. "I'm glad you came in me," he continued. He paused long enough to give me a kiss. "I'm glad all of you came in me." "Me too," I said. "I'm glad you're becoming part of our family." I kissed him again. This time it was deeper and longer. I got lost in making out, and didn't hear the two older men emerge from the bathroom. "You take care of the boy, boy?" JP asked. I turned around as best I could, my dick still embedded deep in Seth's hole. It was still enough to see Jon and JP watching us. They had put on bathrobes, but they draped open, exposing their hard dicks. "Yeah," Seth said. "He did." He reached down and grabbed his cock. "But, when is it my turn?" he was as stiff as ever. He would need relief tonight or he would never be able to sleep. "Your turn boy?" Jon asked. "Your turn?" he asked again, the incredulity dripping from his voice. "What makes you think it's your turn?" -- (4025 -> 4525*) His cock was still buried in my hole. It made me feel safe, to have him inside me and his body so close to mine. It was strange to think that I felt safe when an HIV-positive man was inside of me, especially when he was not wearing a condom. But it was now possible. Sex, even bareback sex, could be safe again